Epsilon

ACCESS CODE ACCEPTED

DOWNLOADING FILE…

WARNING!

THE FOLLOWING FILE HAS BEEN CLASSIFED EPSILON RED GREY. IF YOU DO NOT HAVE EPSILON RED GREY CLEARANCE YOU MUST EXIT THE PROGRAM IMMEDIATELY AND REPORT FOR DEBRIEFING. FAILIURE TO DO SO IS A VIOLATION OF THE STARFLEET OFFICIAL SECRETS ACT 2245. OFFENDERS WILL BE PROSECUTED UNDER A CHARGE OF TREASON BY A CLOSED STARFLEET COURT.

YOU HAVE 30 SECONDS TO COMPLY

BEGINNING PLAYBACK…

Recording of Department 31 Meeting, held on Luna Base 6th September 2278

WW: Good morning, gentlemen. I want to thank you all for coming today. Now, as it’s been some time since our last meeting and as we have a fair amount to cover, I suggest we get started.

TM: Admiral, because – as you rightfully say – it’s been some while since our last meeting and we do have some new attendees, perhaps it would be best to go around the table and introduce ourselves?

AP: Is that wise, Doctor?

WW: I do understand your hesitation, Commodore but I can assure you, those officers with security clearance high enough to hear this recording are probably already here. Doctor, if you’d like to begin?

TM: Thank you, Admiral. My name is Dr Timothy Moyth and I’ve been attached to the Epsilon project since its inception.

AP: I’m Commodore Pryce of the 33rd Tactical Wing.

RB: Admiral Bhutan, Starfleet Security

HM: I am Vice-Admiral Ha-tu Mor’kah and the Section-Chief attached to Department 31.

WW: And I’m Admiral William Wong, chief liaison to the Department. Now we all know each other, I suggest we begin. My first item to report is that the captain of the USS [data deleted] has informed me that the primary memory core of the USS Evelon has been retrieved.

AP: What was the retrieval rate?

WW: I’ve been informed it’s around the 60% mark, which when you consider that the Evelon was completely destroyed, is somewhat miraculous. I’ve had the most recent entries of Captain Rose’s log downloaded and sent here to us on Luna. The entries as well as all other relevant documents are available to you on a secure area of the server. If you just…yes. In that file there. Excellent. Now, as we’re still trying to put everything in a chronological order, there are still a few things we’re a little unclear on but that shouldn’t last too long. Perhaps it would be best to start with what we do know. Vice-Admiral Mor’kah, if you’d like to begin?

HM: Thank you, Admiral. Approximately three weeks ago, the USS Evelon picked up an automated distress call from the USS Romero. The Evelon was the third of five ships in the Europa class, an experimental type that attempted to combine a starship that had both deep-space exploration abilities with one able to organize regional forces in times of conflict.  Most operate outside of established Federation borders. For its own part, the Evelon had been investigating unknown gramma ray bursts in the Mektan Nebula for the past two years. We know from his log entries and database access records that Captain Rose attempted to find out information on the Romero upon receiving the distress call. As a matter of course, all D31 vessels are expunged from all official records. What happened next is a little unclear due to the Captain only making a few further entries but what we do know is a boarding party was dispatched and they cut their way into the vessel.

RB: Excuse, Vice-Admiral but why did the boarding party cut their way into the USS Romero? Was the ship not equipped with transporters?

HM: The Evelon could not detect any power source and while crewmembers could have been beamed over, the concern was that there may have been injured on board the Romero and they may not have been able to beam back. Standard Operating Procedure in these situations is to secure a fixed access point into the ship to allow transport of personal and material.

WW: Thank you, Vice-Admiral. Please continue.

HM: The boarding party entered via deck 4 and began a sweep of the vessel as per normal search and rescue procedures. They found no survivors, life-support barely functioning and the artificial gravity damaged beyond repair. Captain Rose’s log entry for stardate 8134.4 states that the party found a single individual – err, a Dr Tenenbaum – sedated in an experimental cryochamber.

AP: A “cryochamber”?

HM: Doctor, would you care to explain?

TM: Of course, Vice-Admiral. As a research vessel, the Romero was also running an additional experiment. In this case, as well as experimenting on the Epsilon virus, the Romero carried two prototype chambers designed to induce a form of suspended animation in humanoid biological entities. It appears that despite everything, the chambers worked. Every cloud and all that, eh?

HM: Doctor Tenenbaum appears to have sealed himself inside one of these chambers apparently in the hope of holding out for rescue. It’s unknown if he was aware he was already infected when he went under but despite the use of the chamber, the doctor was suffering the effect of a full-blown Epsilon infection when he revived in the Evelon‘s medical bay. Naturally, being unaware of the nature of the infection, the crew attempted to subdue and contain the patient. It appears that Dr Joc, the ship’s chief medical officer, and a nurse was the first to be infected followed by a security officer. As it can take up to several hours for an infection to take hold, depending on physical fitness, species and natural immunity all three left the medical bay and presumably interacted with other crewmembers. When they eventually became symptomatic, they probably reacted in the same way as all other Epsilon victims: attacking and infecting those nearest to them. We understand that Dr Joc “turned” on the bridge, killing the helmsman and the XO. We also assume based on … certain simulations we have run, that Captain Rose probably hesitated at authorizing the use of deadly force against crewmembers. This hesitation is likely to have been responsible for the loss of more crewmen than may have otherwise occurred.

AP: How long did the outbreak last?

HM: Starbase 414 received the Evelon‘s distress call on stardate 8135.1 and a Department 31 listening post, which subsequently recorded and wiped it from the soundbank, intercepted it. The USS [data deleted] was despatched immediately to the Evelon‘s location. The captain of the [data deleted] Captain [data deleted] is a D31 operative and his ship is officially part of our private fleet. They arrived two days later. Captain Rose apparently made one personal log entry – his final entry – several hours before the [data deleted] arrived. He stated that uninfected crew had been evacuated to the galley where they were mounting a futile but fierce last stand. Captain [data deleted] made a swift tactical appraisal and given the extreme difficulty in extracting the surviving crew, coupled with the need to maintain containment, requested permission to act under Epsilon Directive Alpha-2. It was granted within the hour.

RB: Forgive me, Vice-Admiral. I’m still digesting all of the information I’ve been given concerning the Department. What’s does this directive entail?

MH: Admiral Wong? OK. EDA-2 gives permission to a starship captain with relevant security clearance to exterminate a source of infection with extreme prejudice.

AP: You mean destroy?

MH: That’s correct, Commodore.

RB: But there must have been over a hundred people onboard that ship.

HM: 135, I believe.

TM: However, if I can just interrupt, if the USS Evelon was in the grip of a full-scale Epsilon outbreak, there would have been a lot less than 135 onboard when it was destroyed.

WW: Thank you for that, Doctor. I’m sure all of our thoughts are with the families of those lost.

RB: Excuse me, Admiral but what has been listed as the official cause of the ship’s destruction?

WW: Oh, I believe we’re going with “collision with asteroid”. The usual package has been offered to the families. Now, the crew of [data deleted] began retrieval of the Romero‘s memory core and once that is completed, the ship will be towed to one of our facilities.

AP: Doctor, while I’m not surprised that Department 31 has its own research teams I assumed all of them were planet-based. Are all of your facilities onboard starships?

TM: Only our research pertaining directly to Epsilon is ship-based and it’s exactly for these reasons. We have four vessels –

HM: Doctor!

WW: It’s ok, Vice-Admiral. We’re all cleared for this. Carry on, Doctor.

TM: Thank you. As I was saying, we have four vessels in the same classification as the Romero. They operate in deep space, usually outside of the normal ship lanes but with a Departmental starship close by and on permanent standby. There is a small complement of armed personal on each ship which err…normally is sufficient to maintain security.

RB: But not this time?

TM: Err. Yes, well…

HM: It will be sometime before we fully understand what happened onboard the Romero. Once that happens we will be in a better position to judge what changes need to be made to our SOP.

AP: I’m curious, Doctor Moyth about the virus itself. While I’ve read the scientific reports included in my original briefing about the Department, I have to admit it’s a little wordy for those like myself with a background in Warp Physics rather than Microbiology. Would you care to give us the Cliff notes on the subject?

WW: One moment, Doctor. Ha-tu, are we secure here?

HM: Yes, Admiral.

WW: In that case – Doctor?

TM: Thank you, Admiral. We’ve codenamed the virus Epsilon after the name of the starbase the first outbreak occurred on 18 years ago. While we’ll still not 100% certain of the virus’ true origin, we believe it is directly connected with rock samples that had been collected from a nearby planetoid. Infection occurs via either a bite or scratch or contact with infected bodily fluid. The virus invades the body and destroys the host’s higher brain functions. Additionally it increases the levels of testosterone in the blood. This makes the host extremely violent and aggressive, increasing the rate of infection amongst those closest to the host. A particular quirk of the virus is if the host is infected from another host who is in the later stages of infection, any subsequent infection reaches maturity much faster; say after only an hour rather than the usual 4. Infected hosts are completely unable to use complex machinery or communicate in any meaningful way. Additionally, we also know that infected hosts will attack each other if uninfected individuals are not present. On the technical side, the virus is structurally very similar to the rabies virus that was wiped out in the middle of the 21st century.

AP: Thank you, Doctor Moyth. Is there a cure?

TM: No. There is a vaccine but I’m afraid it’s not exactly effective.

RB: In what way, Doctor?

TM: It destroys the areas of the brain that the virus would infect so –

AP: Fantastic. How many times has the virus appeared in total?

TM: We are now aware from historical records that the Epsilon incident wasn’t the first outbreak. We currently know of at least three others taking place in the past two decades but there are no doubt additional cases that we don’t know about.

AP: Have all of these outbreaks happened inside Federation space?

TM: Erm… Admiral?

WW: Commodore, of the four outbreaks that we know of for certain, only the Epsilon incident took place within our territory. Of the remaining three outbreaks, two have taken place in isolated areas of Romulan space and the most recent in occurred in Klingon space six years ago.

AP: So you’re saying our enemies are also aware of a virus that could devastate any population it was introduced to?

HM: In short, yes. However, it should be pointed out that they’ve been aware of it for a lot shorter period of time than we have and as far as we know, neither side is conducting any major research into it.

RB: What are our long-term plans for the virus? I presume it’s eradication?

HM: In an ideal galaxy, yes.

RB: But?

WW: The findings of the 2265 Starfleet Strategic Defence Review concluded quite clearly that our forces would be extremely hard-pressed to counter and repulse a full-scale invasion from either Romulus or Qo’noS and frankly, God help us if they attack together. At the time of the Review we had 207 starships of all classifications and of these, only 32 could be considered “warships” by any stretch of the term. All of the simulations we’ve run indicate in an invasion, we would lose all of our border colonies as well as the majority of our major population centres and in all probability, our first major counter attack would have to be launched from Wolf 359. Wolf 359, I don’t think I need to remind you, gentlemen is only 8 light years from Earth.

AP: I remember that review, Admiral. It almost directly led to the design process that’s resulted in the Excelsior being built.

WW: Indeed. However, a working prototype of the Excelsior is still several years away at least and we have nothing to fill the gap. I’m sure we’re all in agreement that the Constitution class is certain to be a fine line of ships but I doubt how well they’d do against the entire Imperial Navy. As a result of the Review Board’s findings, Department 31 was established with the sole remit to defend the Federation against any and all threats, both current and potential by and I quote, any means necessary. It is this reason that we operate outside of the usual chain of command. Epsilon has been declared a “weapon of last resort”. However, we’d be remiss if we didn’t prepare possible uses for it – especially as we can only assume the same thoughts have no doubt passed through the minds of the Klingon Emperor and Romulus’s Praetor. Until our economic and military situations change, we must consider alternatives to open warfare – no matter how unpleasant they might be.

RB: By planning to commit genocide? Admiral, that flies in the face of everything the Federation stands for!

HM: And so is being enslaved by an alien race. Pick your evil, Admiral Bhutan.

AP: While I share Admiral Bhutan’s sentiments, I have to admit I’m curious as to what your delivery method would be.

TM: Tribbles.

AP: I’m sorry, Doctor?

TM: My apologies, Commodore. I said we are planning on using tribbles. They are the small, furry creatures that seem to be popular with children these days.

RB: I know what they are. My daughter has one.

TM: Right. Well, the fur of a wild tribble is in fact crawling with various bacteria and germs. Oh, don’t worry, Admiral – all tribbles sold in the Federation are cleaned before sale so your daughter is quite safe. The reason the tribbles themselves don’t become sick is that they have brilliant immune systems. We’re not sure why exactly but it’s possible that it might have something to do with their high birth rates. In any case, it would be fairly easily to coat the animals with a small amount of the virus before sending them into Klingon space.

AP: I thought only being bitten by someone who’s infected could in turn infect another individual? Can just touching an infected person be enough?

TM: No. I’m sorry, I haven’t been very clear, have I? The virus can only enter via an open wound or by a bite. Now, one of the reasons Tribbles are so popular is mainly due to how friendly they are, particularly around children. However, Klingons – for reasons we’ve never been able to understand – absolutely detest the creatures.

WW: Personally, I think it’s because they’re such miserable bastards.

TM: Possibly. In any case, Tribbles will bite if handled too roughly. They don’t have very sharp teeth but they’re certainly enough to give someone a bit of a nip. This should be enough to pass the virus on.

RB: Doctor, don’t the Klingons shoot these creatures on sight? How do you expect to get enough of them into Klingon territory to cause a large enough outbreak?

TM: Well, as I said Tribbles breed at a fantastic rate. We’re confident that the Klingons wont get them all, especially if we introduce them into several major star ports and heavily populated planets at the same time. Tribbles are very good at hiding their young from predators and as they can reproduce asexually anyway, all you would need is one of them on board an outboard ship to carry on the infection.

AP How do the Romulans fit into this? Or are you planning to use Tribbles against both governments?

HM: We currently have several scenarios for delivery. The one the doctor has just detailed is only one of them. You’ll appreciate that it’d be impossible to go into detail about all of them at this meeting. However, in this scenario, we would use a number of Romulan agents we’ve been cultivating over the past few years to transport tainted cargo. They would deliver said cargo into Klingon space and the infection would start from there. In all probability this would result in the liquidation of the majority of our assets. However, with the Klingons beginning to panic as the infection took hold we expect their immediate reaction would be to declare war on the Romulan Star Empire, especially as they get on with the Romulans a little worse than they do with us the majority of the time.

AP: You mean you intend to push both of them into a mutually destructive war?

WW: Precisely. Our aim is not to destroy either empire but to weaken both to such an extent it will take them decades to recover.

RB: “We require room to breath”

WW: I’m sorry, Admiral Bhutan? I didn’t quite catch that.

RB: Oh, don’t worry, William. It’s a quote from early twentieth century Earth history. It seemed rather apt.

WW: Perhaps I’ll look it up later. In any case, we don’t truly expect the Romulans or Klingons to be completely wiped out by either the plague or by any subsequent war. Ideally, we’d settle for the complete destruction of their economies, weakening of their respective armed forces and perhaps, in the case of both Empire’s slave races, a few uprisings. Actually, Admiral Mor’Kah, what do you think of the idea of us supplying arms to the Remans and a few groups Qo’noS is trying to suppress?

HM: It’s certainly worth considering. I’ll table it for our next meeting.

WW: Excellent.

AP: What, if any, are the possible pitfalls of this plan in particular?

WW: Well, there are two major ones and the possible occurrence of either has actually been factored in to what we have planned. The first is that the Klingons trace it back to us. We’d be foolish to think we’d be above suspicion if this ever happened.

RB: I’d go so far as to say that we’d be their prime suspects.

WW: This is why our preferred route of insertion is via Neutral Zone trade routes and why we are hoping the Klingons execute the agents we would send in. Our fleet presence in the area is high anyway for obvious reasons and if Qo’noS accuse us of anything, we can always orchestrate a few outbreaks of our own. With so many of our ships in the area, we should be able to stop things before they get too out of hand. At the very least, it should take the heat off us a little.

RB: Good God!

AP: How many casualties should we expect to incur?

HM: I don’t have the figures in front of me but I know we are operating with a provisional figure of around 300,000 – 400,000. As we wouldn’t want to respond too quickly lest we tip our hands to the Klingons, in the end we’ll probably end up losing four, perhaps five colonies on the border with the Neutral Zone. I would like to point out that the vast majority of these colonies are a massive drain on resources and so the loss of a few of them is in fact likely to help the Federation in the long term. If we time everything correctly, we should be able to convince the Klingons that the Romulans are responsible.

AP: That’s an awfully risky plan, Vice-Admiral.

HM: Well, as the Admiral mentioned at the beginning of the meeting, Epsilon is a weapon of last resort. It wont be utilised unless we have absolutely no other choice.

RB: Has the Department made any suggestions for the post-outbreak period?

WW: We’d leave that for the politicians to decide but I personally would make a recommendation that full aid packages and support be made available to affected populations. We’re not monsters, after all.

RB: Perhaps not.

WW: If no one has anything else to add, I think now would be a good time to break for lunch. When we return, Doctor Zarkof from the Academy will join us for item 4 on our agenda, which is his report into his experiments into Warp Space life forms. Sounds fascinating. Admiral Mor’kah, would you mind waiting for a moment so I could speak to you?

PLAYBACK ENDS

Posted in Crossover | Tagged , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Traitors

Thanks for choosing to read. Any comments please send to trex1991@googlemail.com as i cant seem to view them on this site strangely. I will appreciate any comments.

A dark room, this will make my job easier thought the shadowed assailant. The heavy metal door slid awkwardly shut behind him, making much scrapping and jarring, but even this level of noise would fail to wake someone as asleep as the target. The armour on his chest and arms clinked a little, but the wearer moved slowly, masking his approach. In his right hand the metallic surface of a dagger, with a triangular head and cut-out in the centre of the blade glinted in the slight light shining though a window, revealing an outside Luna landscape, with tall buildings and a star field. The surface of the moon was pot marked with craters from asteroid impacts and with smaller structures, designed to mine the resources beneath the moons surface, brought by the impacts so many years ago. The shadowy figure, tall and wide advanced though the moonlight, though the spartan quarters to a rough bed on the far wall, hidden from light and mounded with the shape of a sleeping person on its hard surfaces.

 

The only sound in the room was the soft hum of several computer terminals and the shallow breathing of the figure. Slowly he pulled the dagger back and in one swift thrust and exhale plunged it deep into the side of the mound. But wait, something’s wrong. The dagger pierced the body too easily, there was no blood,, no sudden movement or jerk at the presence of the blade. The dagger moved too easily though the flesh as if there was nothing there. The figure shouted something in a alien tongue and the dim lights inside the room flooded the scene with white glare. The bed was empty, with just piles of clothing mounded on it, ripped and torn from the dagger in the figures hand.

 

“P’targ!” the figure yelled, in a gravely voice, smashing the spiked ball at the end of his weapon into his smooth bland forehead.

 

In the distant star screen a small light raced away from view in a flash of light, and the occupier knew he had escaped, for now…

 

Captains Log 21st April 2164. Its been three years since my ship was retired from service and placed in a museum. Three long years. Most of her crew reassigned to other places or ships. My own career has stunted since leaving her. But now we’re back. The Enterprise has been recalled into service for the new Federation. After three years, we are all back together. The death of Trip has been brought back into the forefront of everyone’s mind however. The ships new warp core features a plaque dedicated in his honour. My new engineer has promised me he’ll do his best to replace Trip, but I guess many feel as I do, that no one could ever replace him. Enterprise on route to the Rogelio system, as a test of its new propulsion systems before turning round and heading back to Earth docks.

 

“Warp speed steady at 5.8”

“All systems appear normal Captain.”

 

“Thank you Commander.” Replied Captain Archer, still looking the same as he did as he made his speech on Earth three years ago to his helmsman, Lieutenant Mayweather and his Vulcan science officer T’pol. Archer sat back a little in his new chair, at the bridges centre, watching the star screen flick by ahead on the view screen.

 

“Nice to be back in the chair again Captain?” asked the weapons officer Malcolm Reed to the Captains right.

 

“It feels the same as I left it” Archer smiled back.

 

“Couldn’t believe it when I heard the Enterprise was being re-commissioned.” Mayweather commented.

 

“What better ship to have out there continuing her duties than the ship and crew that saved Earth and set up the Federation?” Hoshi, the comms officer on the bridge left replied.

 

“Starfleet is short of ships for the new duties they are taking on. I doubt our return to service was due to our status in the history books. It is a logical choice to put a still serviceable ship back in duty when needed.” T’pol interjected, bringing the conversation down several bars with her Vulcan logic.

 

“However…”she added”…in regards to returning to duty. It is…pleasant to be back.” The bridge crew smiled, apart from the stubborn Vulcan who remained straight faced.

 

The NX class ship, her shining hull and bright windows mimicking the stars behind continued at course, her twin nacelles glowing brightly in deep blue as the vessel travelled many times faster than light. The first ship to break Warp 5, she was know going to bed the test bed for new engines that would break warp 7. In the cavernous engineering the new Warp Core, longer than the last and wider fitted snugly in the confines of the room, glowing and swirling purple and red hughes while the engineering crew, in the typical Starfleet blue jumpsuits with red bands, milled around keeping tabs on the new drive.

 

“Reaching our co-ordinates” Mayweather informed Archer.

 

“Take us out of warp, set up standard orbit of Rogelio 3.” came the new orders.

 

“Captain, may I remind you that our orders specify to turn round and return to Earth straight away after arriving here.” T’pol reminded the Captain.

 

“Im aware of that, but we’ve been at warp speed for the last 4 days, I want to make sure that the new systems are all ok after the flight.” T’pol nodded while the sounds of the helm controls signalled Mayweather moving the ship into a orbital pattern around the lush green and blue world below. It looked like a valid paradise, much like Earth, but as Archer knew from experience, appearances can be deceptive.

 

“Malcolm start running diagnostics on all systems.” Archer tapped a button on his chair and opened the comm channel to engineering. “Ensign Oscar, I want you to run systems check on the new engines and core. Check for anything unexpected.”

 

“Yes sir” came the response.

 

“And..” Archer paused “Keep up the good work” before pressing the button again and closing the ships comm.

 

Reed smiled, but was one of the few who did. Hoshi was tapping at her controls for outer ship communications, and listening heard to her in ear transceiver.

 

“Captain im picking up a distress call” Archer walked over and stood at the railing new her station.

 

“Who from?”

 

“Im not sure, there’s a lot of static.” Archer looked over at T’pol who was already turning to the station behind her, and peering into the gooseneck scanner.

 

“There is a small ship bearing 034 mark 009, around 8,000 kilometres away. “

 

“Mayweather plot an intercept course. Full impulse.”

 

“Sir, im picking up weapons fire” Reed noted, pressing buttons with electric beeps.

 

“Im detecting a second vessel. Its configuration resembles that of a Klingon Bird OF Prey.” T’pol replied.

 

“Confirmed sir, the weapon signals match Klingon Disrupter fire.” Reed looked up at the captain who returned to the bridge centre but still standing. “Go to Red Alert”

 

“We’re in visual range”

 

“Lets see it” ordered the Captain.

 

The sleak shape of a small shuttle, mottled green attempting to evade the much larger Bird Of Prey, its wings down, firing bright green energy pulses from their tips came into view. The sleak shuttle had been struck, and several bright orange blast hits flickered on her hull. A single stream of deep red plasma filed behind, like blood leaking from a wound. The small shuttle dodged left and right, firing small thin green beams at the pursuer, illuminating the shields. The Klingon ship continued to tail the escapee. All this appeared on the Enterprises viewscreen

 

“Sensors show that the vessel in distress has taken heavy damage to engines and shields.” T’pol commented.

 

“Open a channel to the Bird Of Prey” Archer ordered Hoshi, who nodded at him to show the channel was open.

 

“This is Captain Archer of the Starfleet vessel Enterprise. Shutdown your weapons immediately” Archer paused. They Bird Of Prey turned and now came full on towards the Enterprise.

 

“Charge the Phase Bank.” Archer ordered.

 

“Sir we haven’t tested the systems…” Reed began but Archer silenced him “No time like the present”

 

A series of close beeps signalled the banks charging and readiness for firing.

 

“Fire a warning shot off their bows.” Reed nodded, tapping his targeting scanners. Two bleeps sounded as the weapons fired.

 

Twin beams of golden orange light flared from the Enterprises ventral bow, spewing from two weapon ports just above the sensor dome. They narrowly missed the approaching Klingons, who returned the Earth ships welcome with several blasts of green fire. The bridge rocked slightly as the fire struck, Archer sat down.

 

“Hull plating holding.”

 

“Lets give these new weapons a proper test. Evasive flight path helm, take us over the Bird Of Prey, Reed, target their impulse systems.” Another two bleeps signalled target lock.

 

The Enterprise flew over the oncoming Bird Of Prey, and then opened fire again with her twin beam Phase Bank, this time illuminating the Klingons shields. Another shot went though, striking the ships hull and spraying debris into space as the impulse engines on the rear of the craft flickered and died, leaving the Klingons floating and adrift. On the bridge of the NX several consoles behind Reed sparked and flickered before there was a tone of a dieing hum.

 

“We disabled the Bird Of Prey..” he commented, turning round to peer at the rear consoles “…But we’ve burned out half the power conduits for the forward weapons in the process.”

 

“Captain the shuttle is losing life support.”

 

“Beam the occupants to the medical bay” Archer said in response to T’pol. He turned to leave the bridge before adding “Bring the shuttle into the hanger” to Reed who nodded. And with that Archer left, tapping on the turbo lift panel on route to sickbay.

 

Phlox, the Denobulan doctor, was already busy treating the four people inside the medical bay. The NX’s sick bay had not changed much, and the loud and usually vicious creatures Phlox kept as cures to various ailments were dotted around the circular shaped room in their many cages. Archer walked over as he was working on one of the injured crew, injecting the person in the neck with a hypo spray of greenish fluid.

 

“Captain” Phlox said cheerfully, not looking up from his patient

 

“How are they doing” Archer asked, his head frowned in concern

 

“These two are suffering limited injuries, just burns really.” Phlox answered, gesturing to the two crew in the beds, each with wide foreheads, dark skin tone and long hair that almost matched their skin colour. The other two have got some more extensive injuries but I believe they should all be fine in a day or so” the diagnosis delivered in his cheery manor.

 

“Any idea who they are?” Archer asked. Phlox’s gaze dipped to the floor a little. He sighed heavily.

 

“Im afraid I do. And in fact, so do you.” Phlox led the captain over to the main bio-bed. Archers eyes widened.

 

“Its that scientist, Antaak wasn’t it. You helped hi cure a virus that was killing Klingons.”

 

“That is correct. As I predicted, the foreheads of those injected with the cure have lost their ridges.”

 

“Can you wake him?”

 

“I believe so” Phlox injected Antaak’s neck.

 

The klingons eyes opened quickly, and immediately he attempted to stand.

 

“No you don’t” Phlox intervened, pushing back down.

 

“Phlox?” he replied groggily. “Captain Archer? How did you…”

 

“We replied to your distress signal. Why were you under attack?”

 

“It is a long tale Captain…” he started “And he’s in no condition to tell it at the moment.” Phlox cut Antaak short.

 

The slight bleep of the ships internal communication system interrupted the discussion. The captain walked over and clicked on the buttons.

 

“Go ahead”

 

“Captain, a situation has arisen on the bridge” came T’pol voice.

 

“On my way” and the Captain returned to Phlox and Antaak. “Contact me when they are able to talk” and with that he left to the Bridge.

 

“I guess I should thank you Phlox” Antaak said as the doors slid shut to the medical bay.

 

“It seems to be a trait you are developing” Phlox smiled, before sedating his once more to work on Antaaks injuries.

 

Meanwhile Captain Archer walked onto the bridge.

 

“How are the crew?” Enquired Reed.

 

“They’ll be ok thanks to Phlox. They are also Klingon”

 

“T’pol and Reed looked gave each other a look.

 

“So what’s the situation”

 

T’pol pressed some controls and the view screen flashed to another Bird Of Prey approaching at warp.

 

“Should have guessed the Klingons wouldn’t go without a fight. When will it arrive?”

 

“At its current speed less than 5 minutes” came T’pols response.

 

“Helm, set a course back to Earth, Warp 5”

 

Enterprise veered to starboard as it turned towards Earth, its nacelles flashing blue as it broke the light barrier.

 

“Warp 5” Mayweather commented to the Captain.

 

“Captain, our new weapon systems are still offline, but Phase Cannons and Torpedo systems are still operational.”

 

“It is unwise to pursue aggressive action towards the Klingons, we have already aggravated them, Enterprise may not withstand a more concentrated attack.” T’pol warned the weapons officer.

 

“In my line of work its better to remove a threat than to leave it” Reed returned slightly tempered.

 

“In your history that excuse has been used many times for usually genocidal motives”

 

Hoshi suddenly interrupted the two officers heated discussion.

 

“Captain, im picking up a com signal.” Archer looked over

 

“Its Klingon. The bird of prey is requesting more ships.”

 

“Obviously their captain isn’t too certain of the odds of us against him” Reed smiled smugly. T’pol meanwhile span around and checked her scanner again.

 

“There’s nothing on sensors, however the ships may be cloaked.” she said to Archer.

 

“Keep me posted” Archer ordered, before leaving the bridge to his ready room.

 

Enterprise screamed though space, faster than light, its nacelles glowing blue as it burned its way though anti-matter and matter to reach Earth. Her outer hull barred the scorches from the energy blasts she was hit with, but no worse than that.

 

Inside sick bay the Klingon crew were being patched up, and Antaak was already walking around with Phlox, attempting to help his crew while ignoring the denobulans insistent calls for him to rest.

 

“A Klingon lives though pain. Even one who doesn’t fight” Antaak said to Phlox.

 

“You Klingons are too stubborn”

 

“We prefer hard skinned.”

 

“Hmm. Is it usual for you Klingons to attack each other?”

 

Antaak hesitated some what before answering.

 

“The events that you assisted with, curing us of the virus and such, lead to unforeseen consequences. It was no longer safe to be in the Empire. Me, and a few loyal Klingon decided it was best to remove ourselves from the danger, and find help.”

 

“Isn’t that showing weakness” Phlox raised his considerable eyebrows.

 

“Its no weakness to find allies to fight in glorious battle with you…” He raised his head a little from the patient and smiled “Well that’s what I told them anyway”

 

“What about Krell here.”

 

“You recognised him then, without his ridges. Yes, he too came under threat. On his way to meet me at my moon outpost his ship was attacked. He evacuated on the small shuttle before his craft fought to destruction.”

 

“Well you are all very lucky to be alive”

 

“That is if your Captain agrees to what I have to suggest.” Antaak walked away slightly.

 

“And what is that?”

 

“Safe passage to Earth”

 

On the Bridge Captain Archer stepped out from his ready room and stared at the view screen where the green looming shape of a Klingon ship filled up the monitor. Its bulbous head and thin neck lead to a engineering section with under slung nacelles, squared off at their ends.

 

“Its one of their new cruisers” Reed answered Archers questioning look.

 

“D6 class. Their firepower is rumoured to be over triple that of the D5’s.”

 

“Where are they?” Archer asked T’pol after her information on the D6.

 

“They have matched our course and are exceeding our warp speed.”

 

“Time till intercept”

 

“Less than 10 minutes” Reed answered

 

“T’pol is there anyway we can avoid that cruiser?”

 

The Vulcan checked her scanner, several tense seconds passed.

 

“There is a nebula less than 8 minutes away that contains a dense concentration of radiogenic particles. It should hide us from their sensors.”

 

“That’ll do” Archer turned away from her and ordered Enterprise’s course to be changed.

 

Enterprise’s sleak hull, its golden deflector and red tipped nacelles pointed straight at the swirling clouds of green and white that made up the nebula.

 

“Reminds me of an ice cream I used to like back in san Fransisco” Mayweather commented

 

“Take us in. The Klingons?” Archer asked T’pol

 

“They are still several minutes behind”

 

“Good”

 

The small glinting starship faded into the fluffy clouds, just as the long necked Klingon cruiser, dark green with blood red nacelles appeared after a bright flash as its warp fields shut down. On the crafts bridge the Klingon crew sat in their dark interior, lacking their forehead ridges, and their captain at the bridges centre looking confused and angry about the whereabouts of their target. The Enterprise’s impulse engines shut down to neutral, their bright cyan flares vanishing. At the heart of the soft clouds and swirling colours the ship sat, waiting for the Klingons to follow, but they didn’t.

 

“Good job” Archer said to his trusted science officer.

 

“Im not so sure sir.” Reed said, frowning at his monitors.

 

“Problem?”

 

“Our hull plating just automatically engaged as part of my tactical protocols.”

 

“Did something strike the hull?”

 

“No, short range sensors aren’t detecting anything.”

 

T’pol checked her gooseneck scanners, flicking buttons to change the scan properties.

 

“There are gaseous acidic compounds inside the nebula, they appear to have damaged our outer plating before the polarisation could be performed. The acidic compounds are slowly draining our hull plating.”

 

“How long can we stay in here?”

 

“No more than 3 hours.” T’pol answered gravely.

 

Antaak and Krell stood in the sick bay waiting for the captain to arrive after they requested to see him. The later of the two Klingons still had several fierce burns and gashes that Phlox was trying to heal.

 

“I suppose it is an irony that we should be rescued by you and this ship.” Krell sighed to Phlox.

 

“Would you rather be here or floating in space as dust?”

 

“Death is sometimes the most honourable solution”

 

“Have you ever heard of a human story, the Good Samaritan”

 

“No”

 

“I suggest you read it”

 

“Is there an opera version?” Phlox smiled at Krells comment just as the glass doors of sickbay opened and the blue jumpsuit with mustard lines of Captain Archer walked though.

 

“Im glad to see you and you’re crew are feeling better”

 

“Im most surprised to see you captain.”

 

“Its our policy to answer any distress signal. Although we didn’t know it was from you”

 

“Well id rather be alive than space dust” Antaak said loudly from one of the far beds and another of his crew, while the captain and krell talked.

 

“Have you been followed.”

 

“One of your cruisers followed us to a nebula, we have taken refugee.”

 

“Ah, the Bor’las “ Krell said

 

“You know about it?”

 

“Oh yes captain, Klingon ships have used it as a point to plot courses for decades.”

 

“How many ships are there?” Antaak asked.

 

“We don’t know”

 

“Well at least we are safe here.” Antaak sighed

 

“Actually, my good friend, as im sure captain archer knows by now, no vessel can stay inside the nebula for long before taking damage from the unique compounds inside.” Krell smiled broadly, showing off his acute teeth. The captain nodded.

 

“Well doctor, unless im needed here anymore, I think the captain would like me on the bridge to help.” Krell clapped his hands, and leading the captain out of sickbay, stalked off. Before he left Antaak advised the captain to ‘watch krell, he’ll try and take over’.

 

 

 

 

 

In engineering, the new chief Oscar was running checks on the warp reactor which glowed red and orange. The red lined blue suits of the engineering staff scanned and checked their stations, while Oscar stood on the gantry next to the core making sure the dilithium chamber was stable. There was no warning when the whole ship shock violently and cooling gases vented into engineering. Oscar picked himself up and checked his console, and felt his heart jolt as he saw the readout from the port nacelle. Plasma and cooling gases were venting. Oscars hands spread over his controls while he gave orders to his staff.

 

On the bridge T’pol stood out of Archers seat and answered his question as he and Krell came out of the turbo lift.

 

“The acidic particles have caused a hull fracture in one of our nacelles plasma turbines.”

 

“I thought you said we could stay here for 3 hours”

 

“So did I” T’pol answered.

 

“Suggestions” the captain asked.

 

“Fight our way out?” Reed suggested.

 

“Anyway of getting sensors though this stuff?” Archer asked T’pol

 

“No”

 

“We have no idea how many ships are out there”

 

“Captain, if I may interject, I vote with your weapons officer. If the cruiser arrived and didn’t find you then they are likely waiting there checking their data. Bursting out with weapons firing will be both glorious and a surprise. We will catch them totally off guard.” Krell said, with feverish pace. Reed smiled.

 

“He has a point sir.”

 

“Mayweather, head out, maximum impulse. Reed?”

 

“Phase cannons ready and forward tubes loaded.”

 

Enterprise spun round to course, and burst from the nebula cloud, her port nacelle damaged, lacking the red glowing front, but still pulsing blue, its situation stabilised. The ships hull returned from its blue static to normal as its hull plating stopped being stressed. Ahead the klingons aft hull glowing red with its impulse drives, its crew still checking sensors. They were totally unprepared for the enterprise as she streaked over them, firing phase cannons into her dorsal hull and hitting her warp nacelles wing, punching though and spraying molten sparks into space as orange beams penetrated the hull.

 

“Several direct hits sir” Reed reported.

 

“Engineering, is warp drive available?” Archer spoke though the comms. Oscar replied

 

“Yes sir, but don’t push it, the port nacelle is still got several fractures. Warp 3 is the maximum I can give you.”

 

“Helm, put us back on course to earth, warp 3.”

 

On the Klingon bridge the captain swore in Klingon at the Enterprise as they warped away in a flash. However, reports from his comms officer made him smile.

 

“Well done captain.” Krell said.

 

Suddenly the ship lurched violently. The bright green shape of a Klingon torpedo smashed into Enterprises stern.

 

“Not the clean get away we wanted” Archer yelled. “T’pol?”

 

“Two D6 cruisers are closing astern.” Enterprise lurched again.

 

“Aft plating is down to 60%”.

 

“Return fire”

 

Several bright orange photonic torpedoes shot from the enterprises aft tubes, and hit the lead Klingon ship, illuminating their shields. The Klingons replied with several more torpedoes.

 

“Aft plating’s down to 30%.”

 

In engineering, the new chief jumped down from his gantry and checked a second monitor, the port nacelle on it flashing red in multiple areas.

 

“Bridge…” he yelled “…the Klingon torpedoes are putting stress on our hull integrity. The port nacelle is failing.”

 

“Understood. Helm drop us out of warp. Reed, ready all weapons.”

 

Enterprise dropped out with a flash, followed by the two Klingon ships. Immediately the three ships went at each other, orange phaser and green disrupter pulse and beam filling the space. A phase cannon beam struck a Klingon torpedo destroying it in mid flight. Consoles and conduits o the Enterprise flashed and burst with sparks. The lead D6 fired several pulses of disrupter from her nacelle wings smashing into enterprises bow, and causing hull breaches that spewed white atmosphere into space.

 

The bridge lurched and shock violently.

 

“They’ve diverted power to their shields, our weapons cant penetrate them” Reed shouted over the sounds of the ship breaking.

 

“Hull breaches detected on B-deck and C-Deck, Bulkheads have sealed them off” T’pol reported.

 

The bridge shock again, this time consoles behind the captain at the bridges back exploding violently.

 

“I cant shake them off” Mayweather called.

 

In engineering a large flash of fire and sparks erupted from an upper conduit. Oscar ducked from the debris before yelling to his staff. “Divert power though the secondary systems!”

 

Enterprise shock again.

 

“Hull plating has failed!” Reed yelled, standing up and checking his rear monitors.

 

“Captain, the Klingon ships have one weakness. On their ventral hull, just before the neck joins the engineering hull they have a weak spot in their shields, directly below the primary inertial dampener systems. Target that spot and you should be able to push the ship of its stable course.” Krell shouted.

 

Another disrupter blast struck.

 

“Helm, move us into place, Reed, maximum fire.”

 

Enterprise moved under one of the D6’s, sweeping below and firing multiple phase cannon shots into the spot, finally being rewarded with a flare of fire. The D6 immediately fell adrift, uncontrollably.

 

“Thanks” Archer said to Krell. Another alarm sounded from Reeds station.

 

“Oh for gods sake. Intruders detected on D-Deck”

 

“Get down there.”

 

“Ill go with you” Krell said, grinning with the though of combat.

 

In sick bay Antaak and Phlox were helping the wounded when three Klingon warriors smashed though the doors, holding their bat’leths high. Phlox grabbed a phase pistol off the wall and disabled one, however he was accosted by a second, who forced him to drop his weapon and dive from weapon swings. Antaak dived from his attacker, before planting a flat palm into his attackers face, breaking the nose. He then turned grabbing the attackers arm, and swiftly dislocated it with a pull. The attacking Klingon fell to his knees, where Antaak smashed him on the head with a double punch.

 

Meanwhile Krell and reed, with several MACO rushed down the corridors, with weapons held when half a dozen Klingon appeared at a corridors end, and fired green disrupter pulses down towards them, causing them to dive for cover. The two groups exchanged fire. Krell growled and roared as he fired his own disrupter rapidly. He laughed as he hit two. Reed looked over slightly before shrugging his shoulders with a slight smile.

 

Enterprise rolled over on its belly before diving sharply to avoid the second D6, who was still tailing her. A thin stream of blue warp plasma leaked from the stressed port nacelle, and fire licked around the edges of the damaged hull.

 

In sick bay Phlox fell badly onto his back, and the Klingon attacker prepared to deliver a death blow when the attacker yelled in pain, as a bat’leth sliced open his back and severed his spine. Antaak helped the doctor up.

 

“Thank you”

 

“Don’t. Theres still wounded to help.”

 

The fire fight in the corridor continued, with just 3 Klingon left, however only Reed and Krell were left fighting.

 

“We must push them back!” Krell yelled.

 

“We need to hold and wait for reinforcements!” Reed shouted back, as more green shots flashed down the hall.

 

“Arghh!” yelled krell before he charged down the hall, avoiding shots, and reaching the Klingons, knocking one out with a direct punch to his face, before blasting a second with his disrupter. As the third tried to bring his dagger into Krells side, Reed fired off a phaser beam that brought him down.

 

The nodded at each other.

 

On the bridge more explosions ripped the enterprise open, and shock her crew. Heavy fires and smoke filled the room.

 

“Captain im picking something up on the comms” Hoshi yelled.

 

“More Klingons?”

 

In a flash of light the shape of a new ship appeared. The same saucer as the Enterprise but with her nacelles under the body, and a square pod on her back mounted astern. She fired a bright stream of phaser towards the D6 who returned fire at her as the Enterprise avoided the battle.

 

“They are hailing”

 

“On screen”

 

The view of a earth bridge and Starfleet uniforms appeared.

 

“This is the Poseidon. Looks like you need assistance Enterprise.”

 

“You arrived just in the nick of time captain” Archer replied.

 

At that the view screen went off and the Poseidon set after the D6, several photonic weapons flaring from her dorsal pod and slamming the D6, breaking shields and causing her to retreat. The fight was over.

 

 

Krell and a rather bruised Antaak stood with the Captain on the bridge.

 

“Time to deal with what has actually caused all this” Archer smiled.

 

“We are sorry for the problems we brought with us. But we wish to ask something of you captain.”

 

“Go on”

 

“We seek safe passage to earth, and citizenship.”

 

“You’re asking for asylum to earth?” Archer raised his eyebrows.

 

“Well as you can see its not like we would be welcomed in the Empire. “

 

“I guess not. You realise I cant make that choice, all I can do is recommend you to the council that runs Starfleet.”

 

“That is all we ask captain.” Krell smiled.

 

“Well ill see what I can do”

 

 

Captains Log supplemental. We have finally reached earth after a server ordeal. However the Enterprise held up against all the Klingons had to throw at her. The injured are being healed by the services of Phlox and Antaak, one of our new guests. The klingons we saved have been very helpful, giving us not only data to improve our knowledge on the Empire but also assisting our repair efforts. Now we have reached earth I am having a meeting with Admiral Gardener to ask him about the Klingons proposal while Enterprise is being worked on.

 

The sleak office, neatly arranged of the admiral was warm as the captain met Forest. Archer noted he already looked grim.

“Welcome back john.” Forest shock Archer hand.

“It wasnt easy sir. Theres something i need to talk to you about…”

“I need to inform you of something else first” the Admiral interrupted

 

“Sir?”

“We have had reports from Théoden system. Theres been an outbreak of a mutagenic virus. We need you back out there john. We need Enterprise…

 

Posted in Enterprise | Tagged , | Leave a comment

vulcan shuttle adventures book 1

Spock was officially  sent to serve upon the shuttle Copernicus 2 with his crew engineer Scotty , doctor McCoy[who has said time and time again that he is to old for his job] Mr. Chekov at helm of the shuttle along side Mr. Spock and lastly  lieutenant Ohura as communicator to hail other vessels now that you know the charcters to appear read book 2 which will be coming soon

Posted in Miscellaneous | Leave a comment

STAR TREK: CENTURY XXX

PROLOGUE

          “Throughout the history of Mankind, the challenge of travelling to and seeing new places and encountering new races both human and non-human has always been…and always will be there to be met. 

           “Since the dawn of the Era of Space Travel that challenge has ever been pushed back further and further to its ultimate level.  Through triumph (witness the conquest of the Moon in the Earth year 1969 and the subsequent Space Shuttle missions of the 1980s and beyond) and unfortunate tragedy (the Apollo 9 fire in 1967, the Challenger explosion of 1986, and lastly, the Columbia disaster of 2003), Mankind always endured in his quest for the finding of the Unknown.

          “In no other era has this been more evident than in the latter part of the 22nd Century.  Based on the pioneering work of brilliant yet eccentric genius Zephrim Cochrane, the next level of space travel was brought forth: the means of propulsion known as ‘warp drive’.  Soon the first true starship, the Constitution, was designed and built…and a legend was planted into the minds of all.

          “That legend would ultimately have a bold new name:  Enterprise!

           “In due course of time, the name of Enterprise would bring forth new heroes.  Bold commanders and captains who pushed their respective vessels hard…and themselves even harder.  Men who became more than men.  Men with names such as Archer…April…Pike.  And of course, the two that changed all History for the better: James T. Kirk and Jean-Luc Picard.  Their deeds spread far and wide.  In spite of the occasional misstep, they continually persevered…and rode the waves into true legendry.

           “Now in this, the 30th Century, it is time for Enterprise to rise like the new phoenix…”

ONE

            “Blinding sings flap, flicker flicker flicker, blam.  Pow!  Pow!

             Stairway scare, Dan Dare, who’s there?”

–Syd Barrett, “Astronomy Domine”, from The Piper at the Gates of Dawn, 1967

NOTES ON RECOMMENDATION

as logged by Lord Admiral John Basil Marcheese, Head of Starfleet Command

recorded Stardate 690574.2

               It has come to my attention that Starfleet’s mission of space exploration became, in a word, limited.  The long-standing edict of “boldly going where no one has gone before” still entails quite a lot of validity but it’s of my opinion that more needs to be sought in the ways of increased knowledge of not just Space Travel as it presently stands but also the theoetically aesthetic and daring notion of “temporal/spatial relations”.

             Of course I’m referring to, in the simplest term, Time Travel.

             Further research indicates that Time Travel, while an enduring subject for the more fanciful stories of science fiction, can in fact be of beneficial use in the fields of both theoretical and applied education.

            Therefore, I appeal to the higher representatives of the United Federation of Planets to commission a vessel capable of fufilling this test.

             And the vessel I wish to commission is the newly re-built and highly advanced starship serial number NCC-1701-X.  Ship title:  U.S.S. Enterprise.

Yours, etc.,

John Basil Marcheese, Lord-Admiral of Starfleet Command

From the Logs of the USS Enterprise:

          “Captain’s Log, Stardate 690574.7, Starswan Wright recording.

           “Though we have been active for only a short time the Enterprise seems to be in tip-top functioning form.  Our new engines, not yet tested at full warp capacity, are nonetheless peforming as expected…and yet I have a sense of forebode over me.  It’s as if I’m waiting for the proverbial other shoe to drop.  But I know I can depend on my crew–well, they’re not so much my crew as more like my extended family.  And brother, will that be the case.  Log concluded.”

From the Private Diaries of Captain Starswan Wright:

             Man, was I nervous!

             Here we were, the newest starship to have the honor of carrying forth the name and legacy of Enterprise.  This isn’t an easy task, believe me.

             And yet, I’ve always been up for a bit of a challenge.  I mean, I’ve pretty much faced them my entire life.  Starting with, naturally, my heritage.  My mother is a felinoid (full-blooded and gorgeous as all get out) and my dad is a direct descendant of the keyboardist for the ancient “prog-rock” band Pink Floyd, Richard W.Wright by name.  Add to that people telling me I’ll more than likely flunk myself out of Starfleet Academy. Now that was a struggle.

           But…I persevered and came out on top.  Valedictorian, in fact.  Go figure.

           And now here I am, in command of the most legendary starship in history.  Again go figure…and for this you can thank my grandmother (on my mother’s side, naturally).  That. though, is another story altogether for another time.

           Now…on with the mission.

           After my log was duly recorded I stared out of the viewscreen at the endless groups of stars moving slowly past us as we cruised on impulse power.  Swiftly I turned around to the Science Station.

           “Any sign of anomalies, Mr. Bedevere?” I asked.

           Mr. Bedevere was a short man, with long black hair, a flowing mustache done in a long Fu-Manchu style, hazel eyes, and a wise demeanor.  He was clad in a blue-and-white knight’s tunic.

            “None so far, Captain,” he replied in a Welsh accent.

            I couldn’t help but smile.

            Oh, before I forget to mention this we did away with the “traditional” Starfleet uniform leaving only the official badge.  Since I’m from a race of felinoid women by way, as I just said, of an Englishman the only “clothing” I had was my blond hair, going down to my shoulders.  Of course I still wore the badge with honor.

           But…not to digress too much here I sat back down in the captain’s chair and resumed gazing into the viewscreen showing the limitlessness of Deep Space when a shrill noise entered all our ears.

           “Incoming communique, Captain,” said my Communications Officer.

           I turned to her.  She was a tall, thin yet well-endowed (like myself) silvery android, Lt. Futura by name.

           “On screen,” I replied.

           I whirled back to look at the faces on the screen.  One of them was a tall, distinguished Englishman, long-faced with brown eyes, very short grey-brown hair, and grey mustache.  He wore the traditional Starfleet uniform a la the late 23rd Century. The other was a short man–well, it was in fact Mr. Bedevere’s identical cousin, only clan-shaven yet he, too, was decked out like the first gentleman.

          As to their names, the tall fellow was none other than Lord-Admiral Marcheese and the short guy was Vice-Admiral T.W. Praline-Jones, top brass at Starfleet Command.

         “Ah, Captain Wright, I presume.  How goes the voyage?” asked the Lord-Admiral.

        “Satisfactory so far, Admiral Marcheese.  Oh, and might I wish to add that Mr. Bedevere is performing his science duties with dedication and poise, not to mention with precision.”

         “Ah, splendid.  Now I turn this over to Vice-Admiral Praline-Jones.”

         Now it was Vice-Admiral Praline-Jones’s turn to speak.

         And what he’d say would send shockwaves to myself and my crew!

TWO

          Vice-Admiral Praline-Jones had a grim look on his face.  I can tell he didn’t really want to say what he had to, but it was clearly important.

           “We’ve been given greater expansion of Starfleet’s mission in regards to ‘exploring the final frontier’.  Now for long centuries we’ve done the usual procedures of space but we’ve decided to team up with a group of scientists in order to, using the vernacular, push the envelope, as it is such.”

          I looked around at my bridge crew (rather small in number, at that), focusing on Mr. Bedevere in particular.  I could never be sure but I thought I saw a glimpse of fear on his noble and wise face.  Then I resumed looking at the viewscreen.

         “How do you mean, ‘push the envelope’, Vice-Admiral?” I questioned.

          Then Lord-Admiral Marcheese resumed speaking.

          “I believe what Vice-Admiral Praline-Jones is driving at is this: our SR unit at Starfleet thinks we can use the otherwise theoretical notion of ‘temporal/hyper-spatial traverse and exploration’.”

          “You’re talking about time travel, right, sirs?  I think I understand.  In fact, I studied that report just before Enterprise was commissioned.  Might I make a suggestion, sirs?”

          The Admirals looked around at each other.

          “Well, we’re all ears, Captain,” said Vice-Admiral Praline-Jones.

           I sighed heavily as I weighed out my words.

           “Well, sirs, may I suggest journeying to the Omega Quadrant?”

            Vice-Admiral Praline-Jones’s face blanched!

             “The Omega Quadrant?  Good grief, what on earth is so special about that sector?!”

             I didn’t answer at first.  That’s when Science Officer Bedevere stepped in and saved my (admittedly lovely) keister.

             “If I may, sirs, the Omega Quadrant has, in the past, been the locale of many unusual forms of anomalous phenomenae.  From that information–” he began.

             Lord-Admiral Marcheese grew slightly poker-faced with anger.

             “Absolutely not.  I forbid it.  It’s too damned risky for you and your untried crew. not to mention that your vessel hasn’t even had the decent courtesy of having a proper shake-down.”

            “With all due proper respect, Lord-Admiral, it was in fact your proposal that resulted in getting the Enterprise launched for this mission, was it not?”

            Lord-Admiral Marcheese thought this over for a few seconds.  Suddenly his face beamed considerably, having seen the light as it were.

             “Oh, that’s right, isn’t it?  Oh.  Completely slipped my mind.  That’s the way it is with old age, you know. Jolly good.  And, Captain Wright, you have my official permission, as well that of Vice-Admiral Praline-Jones.  I do, however, advise extreme caution.  We haven’t the jolliest clue as to what the Omega Quadrant holds.”

            “Understood, Lord-Admiral.  Enterprise signing out.”

             The viewscreen flashed off with “End Transmission” for a milli-second then resumed showing the limitlessness of Space itself.

              For the briefest of seconds I stood still, contemplating the enormity of Lord-Admiral Marcheese’s words.  I mean, this was not an easy decision to make.  I’d be putting many young lives at severe risk; the guilt wouldn’t be livable, believe me.

             Then I made my choice.

             It was now or never…

THREE

              I raced to the Navigator Station, where my young Ensigns were at the helm.  I turned to the one, a young boy of no more than 12 or 13 years of age.  He had dark-brown hair, Celtic blue eyes, and a thin physique.  He was wearing the late 23rd Century uniform, like the Admirals.  He was also the youngest cadet ever to graduate the Academy…not bad for a kid who was basically orphaned a few years earlier, I must admit.

           “Mr. Smyth, set a course for the Omega Quadrant.  Ahead Warp…12.5.”

           He turned to look at me.

           “Uh, Captain, request to ask a question?”

           “Granted,” I replied.

           He paused sadly before asking.

           “Captain, with due respect, are you sure the ship can handle going to the Omega Quadrant, let alone at the rate of warp-speed you requested?”

           Now, normally most captains would take umbrage at their crew questioning the decisions…but I was a bit more understanding.

           “Mr. Smyth…” I said, gently lifting his head, “I can see you’re frightened, aren’t you?”

           He nodded his head slowly.  Plus his eyes were welling up on him.

           I leaned down to him, not at all angry though he didn’t know this for sure.

           “It’ll be okay.  Trust me, okay?” I said, stroking his hair maternally.

           He smiled broadly.  Then he turned to his fellow helm pilot, a young girl dressed like him, with long brown hair, hazel eyes, and was quite attractive.  Though at least two years older than the ensign she, too, graduated from the Academy relatively young.

          “Well, Amy?  You heard the Captain, right?” he told her, smiling.

           She returned his smile and proceeded to program the Enterprise’s main computer.

           “Course and speed plotted and confirmed in computer, Captain.”

           I sat back down at the Captain’s chair and activated the intercom.

           “Attention, all on board.  This is the Captain.  We have been given the task of entering the Omega Quadrant.  The reason for this is to the benefit of all space exploration though the details must be confidential.  Now, we’ve not tested our new warp engines as yet but will do so soon.”

           Afterwards I looked out at my crew on the Bridge.  Lt. Futura, Ensigns Smyth and Nesmith, Science Officer Bedevere; all good people, I thought.

          “All right, Mr. Smyth.  Miss Nesmith…engage!!”

          The Enterprise lurched backwards…then the normally stationary cluster of stars morphed into streaks of multi-colored light as we entered warp speed…

FOUR

From the Logs of the USS Enterprise:

            “Captain’s Log, Supplemental.

            “We’ve just made our first trip through Space on warp-drive.  I admit the prospect was a bit daunting for my young crew but they seemed to be up to the task and have performed admirably.  Science Officer Bedevere estimates our arrival in the Omega Quadrant to be within the frame of 12.56 hours on full warp speed capacity.  The initial fear sensed by Mr. Smyth has totally dissipated; instead his curiosity has grown by leaps and bounds.  Now my only concern is–well, we’ll worry about that when it happens.”

From the Private Diaries of Captain Starswan Wright:

            Overall the voyage to the Omega Quadrant went off smoothly.  We didn’t encounter any sort of obstacle or hindrance whatsoever, to all our relief.

           “Signs of anomalous phenomenae, Mr. Bedevere?”

           “None so far as yet, Captain,” he said, not looking up from his monitor.

           “Let me know of otherwise, Mr. Bedevere.”

           “Very good, Captain.”

           Having said that I looked to the Navigator Station, turning to Miss Nesmith.

           “Decrease speed to Warp 9.6 and keep scanners and probes on standby.”

           “Aye, Captain.  Decreasing speed now.”

           The multi-colored streaks of light resumed their normally inert status as the Enterprise slowed her speed to allow for cruise-control to self-activate; this was a new function designed to save on dilithium usage.  It also allowed us to keep watch for any ships other than Federation vessels even though the Omage Quadrant was rarely travelled to due to the long amount of time to get there.

          Impulsively I turned to the Communications Sector.

          “Lt. Futura, open all frequency channels for any and all vessesl within our range.”

           “Aye, Captain, I’m doing so right now.”

           Seconds passed, then a minute.

           “Captain!!” shouted Lt. Futura, turning to me.

           “What is it?”

           “I’m picking up a signal of some sort.  It sounds like…singing.

           “Put it on Audio.”

           “Aye, Captain.”

           Immediately the signal played itself all throughout the Enterprise.

“Starship Enterprise, what a big surprise.  You’re the apple of my eyes…”

           Everybody on the Bridge giggled for a few seconds.

           “All right, guys, settle down.  Miss Nesmith, please trace the direction of the signal.  There has to be some kind of vessel from where the song’s originating.”

           “Aye, Captain.  Tracking now.”

           In the meantime I turned to Mr. Smyth.

           “Open all phaser banks and have photons armed…just in case.”

           He smiled and did as I asked.

           “Armed, ready, and itchin’ to fire, Cap!”  Sometime soon in the near future I need to talk with that boy.

            Then…the waiting began.

FIVE

            The minutes dragged into hours as the probe continued scanning for the vessel emanating that weird signal.  The waiting was taking a heavy toll on the crew’s nerves.

            Suddenly the scan-probe emitted a siren-call.

            “Unknown vessel in scan-probe range, Captain,” called out Miss Nesmith.

            “Confirmed, Captain.  Signal is drawing closer to our position,” stated Lt. Futura.

            “On screen.  Now.”

            In an instant we were greeted by undoubtedly the weirdest vessel ever constructed in Space.  Try, if you can, to picture a ship that actually resembled a flying foot!

            The sight just totally stunned us for a brief moment, but then we regained our composure.

            “Open all hailing frequencies, Lt. Futura.”

            “Hailing frequencies open, Captain.”

            I turned to the “vessel” now on the screen.

            “Unknown star vessel, this is United Starfleet Ship Enterprise.  Come in.  This is USS Enterprise.  Will you respond?”

             After a few seconds of static an image made its way to our eyes.

            “Oh, hello.”

            That greeting came from the commander of the other vessel. He had bluish eyes, straight long black hair with a widow’s peak going to the bridge of his nose (!), and on overly friendly smile that seemed to belie his (hitherto unknown to us) intention.  His outfit was a simple one-piece shirt/slightly baggy pants outfit with a hooded cloak.

           Figuring I had nothing to lose, I addressed the man.

          “To whom do I have the distinction of speaking?”

          He had to think about that for a little bit.

          “Oh!  Sorry.  Name’s Shrubberog, Captain of the TSV Flying Python.  Now…who are you?” he said.

           “This is Starswan Wright, Captain of the USS Enterprise.  We’re heading to the Omega Quadrant.  We’re commissioned to find any anomalous phenomenae relating to–“

           “Time Travel, right?  Well, I’m sorry but you can’t get there.”

            This perplexed us all.

            “And why can’t we get there, Captain, uh–?”

            “Just plain Shrubberog.  Well, see, I rule the Omega Quadran and well, can’t let you in.  Sorry, but you know how it is, right?  See, if you try it we’ll blast you out of Space, if necessary.”

            He forced us to play our hand by this time.

            “Understand, sir, this is a highly advanced starship, and any attack regardless of intent will result in your being destroyed.  But I know you don’t want that, correct, sir?”

             “Oh, well, don’t bother me none, right?  But you still can’t enter the Omega Quadrant, Captain.  Oh, incidentally didn’t I see you or your mum in a cat food advert on the telly?”  he said in a crass manner.  His smile barely left his face.

             I turned to Communications, giving a signal.

             “What’s that brand of–?” he said before transmission ended.  The viewscreen resumed displaying the Flying Python, still within our range.

              I raced to the Helm Station with some fierce determination as befitting my race.

              “Mr. Smyth, standby on phasers and photon torpedoes.”

              “Sure thing, Cap.”

              After a few more seconds passed, we received another incoming transmission.

              “Captain, this Shrubberug requests to re-establish contact.”

              “On screen.”

              We didn’t like what came on the screen.  Shrubberog!

              ” ‘Ere!  That wasn’t very nice o’ you to cut me off, Captain.”

              We didn’t know it as yet, but there was a war coming on!

SIX

              The standoff between Shubberog and myself was intense!

              “I repeat, do not force us to attack your vessel.”

              “What’ll you do, nibble me bum?”  he stated in deference to my noble race of felinoid women.

              Trying a bit too hard to ignore his insults I maintained my inner dignity.

              “I repeat, Shrubberog, do not underestimate my crew or my ship.  We don’t want a war over a sector of Space.  Incidentally, how did you know about our research into temporal-spatial traversement theories?”

               “Oh, we intercepted your transmissions, is all.”

               “Understand this, sir, no one person or institution is entitled to to rule any sector of Space.  I should imagine as a time-space traveller you should have learned that, sir.”

              “Well, see, Hist’ry isn’t my suit, sorry.”

               “Sir–I mean, Shrubberog, if you don’t understand History then I’m afraid it’s Warfare that must teach you.  As I said–“

               “You don’t want that, right.  Hmm..tell you what, I’ll make a deal with you.”

                I looked around at the crew, trying to gaze their reactions to this “deal”.

               “What kind of deal are we talking here?”

               “I’ll let you enter the Omega Quadrant if–you can be so kind and tell me…the ultimate secret.”

                “And what secret is that, sir?”

                There was a long and even more tense pause.

                “The secret of warp drive.  That, and a good salmon flambe.”

                “Please understand, sir, warp drive isn’t exactly a secret, and I don’t know anything about salmon flambe.”

                 “Ah.  Well, can’t let you into the Omega Quadrant, then.  Sorry.”

                At that my last ounce of patience ran out fast!  Swiftly I turned to the Communications Station.

               “End transmission.  Now.”

               The image of Shrubberog switched off, and the viewscreen flashed back to the image of Space with the Flying Python still in range.  I then raced to the Helm Station.

               “Mr. Smyth, send out a phaser blast 300 centimeters above the Flying Python.  Miss Nesmith, aim Photon Torp Scope same distance below.  Understood?”

               “Understood, Captain,” said Miss Nesmith.

               “Sure thing, Cap.”

               I went back to the Captain’s chair.

               “Okay…execute now!!

               The phaser blast was right on, going the distance as programmed.

               “Now, Miss Nesmith.”

               She fired one photon salvo, again as instructed.  I played my hand.

              “Open frequencies, Lt. Futura.”

               The image re-presented Shrubberog.  He looked shaken up.

               ” ‘Ere!  What’s the idea, then, hey?!”

                “I’ve played my hand, Shrubberog.  Let’s see you play yours, sir.”

SIX

                “Captain’s Log, Supplemental.  Starswan Wright recording.

                “We are presently engaged in a standoff with Shrubberog, commander of the TSV Flying Python, a vessel apparently capable of travelling through Known Space and especially Time.  He claims total rule and ownership of the Omega Quadrant, where we are to discover the means of achieving our assigned task of using ‘temporal/spatial traversement’ for beneficial uses…but this struggle with Shrubberog isn’t making this any easier for myself or especially my crew.”

From the Private Diaries of Captain Starswan Wright:

I can’t speak for the next person but the tense standoff was really taking a frighteningly bad toll on my crew.  I mean, these weren’t battle-hungry ruffians here. And Shrubberog knew it, too!

“All right, Shrubberog, what’s it going to be?  Are you to allow us free passage to the Omega Quadrant, or do I destroy your ship and crew?!”

Shrubberog furrowed his brow as if trying to activate his common reasoning skills, not to mention his last remaining piece of decency.

             “Y’know what?  I think you’re danglin’ me chain, pussy-cat-9-Lives.  But…” he said, smiling, “I can let you into the Omega Quadrant for a small fee.”

            “No deal, Shrubberog.  We’ve tried this before and it didn’t work.  We’re going into the Omega Quadrant regardless of your threats.  Now…let’s see if I’m still dangling your chain, sir.”   I turned to Lt. Futura.  “End transmission.  Now.”

Instantly she switched off the ship-to-ship communication.

“All frequencies closed, Captain.”

Then my young helmsmen turned to look at me, their faces showing real worry.

“Well, Cap, what’s our next move?  Do we blast them out of space?” asked Mr. Smyth, his voice dripping with a hint of anger.

Miss Nesmith’s eyes echoed that question.  I don’t know why I responded the way I did, but nonetheless…

“I think the real question is: is there going to be a next move?

Somewhere in the back of my mind, I knew I was going to regret asking that.

“Captain, Shrubberog requests further exchange,” uttered Lt. Futura.

I sighed very heavily.  How much more of this could we take?

“On screen,” I wearily moaned.

Instantly Shrubberog’s smug smile flashed onto our faces.  Again, as usual.

” ‘Ello, Cap’n Cat Chow.  Still tryin’ to out-think me, eh?”

If any, my anger almost reached the boiling point.  I don’t really like to show it…especially in front of my crew.

“What the hell is your game now, Shrubberog?!”

Once more he played the “offended innocent traveller” act to the hilt.

” ‘Ere!  You don’t need to do that, Cap’n.  I’ve changed me mind, is all.”

Now that took us all by complete surprise!

SEVEN

“Captain’s Log, Supplemental:

 It seems that Shrubberog had an apparent change of heart regarding our entry to the Omega Quadrant.  He’s offered to guide us there but I’m suspecting there’s a more ulterior motive here.”

From the Personal Diaries of Captain Starswan Wright:

“What’s your price for getting us to the Omega Quadrant, Shrubberog?!  I warn you now, sir, Starfleet will not tolerate any kind of deceit or treachery!”  I hoped he’d gotten the message but judging from the look on his face, it was obvious he didn’t.

“What d’you mean, price for me services?  I’m not one of those, y’know.”

My patience grew increasingly thin, as did that of my young crew.

“If you’ll excuse me, I’d like to discuss this with my crew.”

Shrubberog nodded his head, and communications ceased.  I turned to Mr. Bedevere.

  

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , , , | Comments Off on STAR TREK: CENTURY XXX

USS Oregon: Inquiry

Introduction:

Captain Joshua Jackson sat idly on the bridge of his ship, the USS Oregon, as it raced through the stars towards Starbase 12. There were about eight hours away after traveling for nearly a week from the Neutral Zone. It had been a long three weeks, complete with nearly getting killed on the Romulan world of Quinterex V. Thanks to the effort of his guest, the former Romulan Centurion Saehir Aelhih, the Oregon had managed to not only escape, but shred her opponents in a vicious battle.

His actual mission, which had been an utter failure, was to set up a planetary listening device. Those orders had come directly from Starfleet Command and no one else had seen them. Only Josh, his crew, and a few select individuals around Starfleet, most of them fleet admirals, knew what their mission was. Ideally, they would have gone in, planted the array, and then gotten out with no one the wiser.

Unfortunately that is not what happened. Josh, Ax, and the late Mark Rubio accidently came upon small Romulan task force who were trying to kill Saehir. This and Mark’s ensuing stupidity led to the battle that left four warbird hulks burning in space and a fifth one shot away from destruction. So much for secrecy.

Jackson had no doubt that Pelliad’s faction would complain to the Federation about the blatant infraction of the Neutral Zone and the overt act of war. Given that only a very few admirals knew why he was there, Josh was somewhat uneasy about returning to Starbase 12.

Still it had been a very stressful first mission and Josh could use some unwinding. Basketball had certainly helped, but there was still the daily task of running a starship. He spent many of his hours shifting through reports and the occasional request that Jon sent up to him for approval. There were some things that he simply needed to go through so that he could keep apprised of what was going on in his ship.

“Josh, were getting a Priority One message from Starbase 12. It’s Admiral MacCray for you,” Ensign Shras th’Zarath, his Andorian helm officer.

Josh sighed heavily. He knew this was coming. “Very well Ras, I’ll take it in my ready room,” he stood up and into his private office.

“What the hell have you been doing?!” Admiral Gregory MacCray’s thick Scottish accent boomed at Josh. “You disappeared for nearly a month and I’m told not to worry about it. That’s okay; things have been a little on edge and I willing to loan a ship every now and then. But now I’ve got half a dozen messages from the Romulans calling for your head. I also have just been informed that there is a JAG committee on its way to look into your actions at Quinterex V. You do know that’s on the wrong side of the Neutral Zone, right?”

“Yes admiral,” Josh admitted. “If it means anything, I was simply following my orders.”

“Your orders?” MacCray boomed. “Did I not give you specific orders to not start a war? If it wasn’t for the fact that they are currently fighting a civil war, we’d have the entire Imperial Starfleet breathing down our necks by now. I’m not sure they won’t anyway.”

“Yeah, you did,” Josh replied. “But it wasn’t my fault; they weren’t supposed to be there.”

“Weren’t supposed to—,” MacCray sputtered. “They’re Romulans, in Romulan space. Who the hell did you expect to be there? You weren’t supposed to be there.”

“Starfleet command said differently,” Josh defended himself.

“Your orders to violate the Neutral Zone came directly from Starfleet Command?” MacCray calmed down for a moment. “What specifically were you doing?”

“I can’t say and I doubt you will get Starfleet command to admit it,” Josh answered.

“That’s going to make your case more difficult, especially since you destroyed a warbird,” MacCray told him.

“Four, actually,” Josh winced as he said that.

“Four!” MacCray’s eyes went wide. “How many were up against?”

“Five,” Josh told him. “I’m sorry I can’t give a full report, but I am under strict orders of silence.”

“You destroyed them?” MacCray asked and Josh nodded. “You do know that goes against Starfleet peacetime engagement protocols. Lethal force is not to be used.”

“Look I was half-a-day deep in Romulan space with 5-1 odds against me,” Josh explained. “I’m not particularly pleased about it either but in my judgment lethal force was necessary to get me and my crew out of there. Dead men—”

“—don’t shoot back,” MacCray finished Josh’s oft repeated maxim for battle. “I know Josh and I agree with you, but Starfleet officers are supposed to be explorers, not butchers.”

“The explorers need the warriors to protect them on their adventures, which may sometimes require us to tap into our inner Klingon. Otherwise you’ll have neither,” Josh pointed out coolly.

“Alright, you’ve somewhat convinced me,” MacCray resigned. “Look, I’ll see what I can do, but the situation is stacked against you unless Command comes to your rescue.”

“Thanks admiral,” Josh nodded. “By the way, I’m bringing home a present.”

“Oh?” the older man raised an eyebrow.

“A real, live Romulan defector,” Josh informed. “Apparently no one over there wants her.”

“Well that is good,” the admiral rubbed his hands together excitedly. “Good work, captain. That should help you case a little. Contact me when you get here, MacCray out.”

“Aye, admiral,” Josh ended the communication and leaned back. Nope, there was no relaxation for him on this trip to Starbase 12.

Chapter 1:

“Hello I’m Lieutenant Commander Jessica Larant from the JAG office sent here by Starfleet to investigate the Quinterex V incident,” a bright, perky blonde human with bright blue eyes introduced herself to Josh, who tried his best not to roll his eyes. “Do you understand the charges that are being investigated?”

“Let see: misappropriation of Starfleet equipment, going AWOL with my ship, violation of Starfleet combat protocols by the use of lethal force in peacetime, and the dozy: violation of the Treaty of Algeron by crossing the Neutral Zone and engaging Romulan vessels. Did I leave anything out?” Josh looked down at the woman.

“No, that’s about it,” Commander Larant confirmed looking at her PADD. “You will be confined to the Starbase until my inquiry is over, at which time I will present my findings to a committee and they will decided whether or not to court-marital you. If not, you will return to your ship and active duty with this inquiry on your record; if court-martial is warranted, you will be taken into custody and taken back to Earth for your trial.”

“Oh goody,” Josh could no longer resist the urge to roll his eyes.

“Captain, sarcasm and condescension will not help your case,” the smiling girl said. “A case that needs all the help it can get.”

“Huh?” Josh looked confused.

“I don’t like butchers,” she told him coolly. Then with a cheery smile back on her face she added, “Here is a list of information I need and the times for interviews with you and your crew. I expect you to be punctual and honest and your full cooperation. Have a good day, captain.” With that, she turned on her heel and walked away, leaving a depressed Josh in her wake.

“Well she’s a bundle of cheer,” an irritatingly familiar voice spoke up from beside him. Josh looked left and down and saw Saehir standing there looking at the bouncy blond.

“You armed?” he returned his gaze to down the hall.

“No,” Saehir’s V-ed eyebrows scrunched together in confusion.

“Then what are you doing here?” he demanded.

“Can’t be friendly?” Saehir raised an eyebrow.

“You want to kill me, so no,” Josh answered.

“Perhaps, but I don’t feel like it today,” she gave him a wicked grin.

“How comforting,” Josh harrumphed. “So what are you doing here?”

“On my way to meet with Starfleet Intelligence,” she sighed. “They want to pick my brain and find out all kinds of fun things in there. You?”

“Spending my days with Miss Sunshine,” Josh gestured towards the hallway where the blond had disappeared down.

“Oh, are you in trouble?” Saehir rubbed her hands together with giddiness.

“Yeah. Apparently our little stunt did not go over well with Starfleet,” Josh sighed.

“How fun!” Saehir exclaimed. “Too bad I’m not going to be around to see it.”

“So you are no longer my charge?” Josh sounded somewhat hopeful.

“Yes, dear captain, I fear this is good-bye,” she turned to face. “I do want to thank you for saving my hide, even if it does end up costing you your life.”

“Don’t mention it. Ever,” Josh answered.

“Don’t worry. We wouldn’t want to the think that the mighty Captain Jackson had gone soft, now would we?” On impulse, Saehir stood on her tip-toes and kissed him on the cheek before heading down the hall.            Shaking his head, Josh turned in the opposite direction towards Admiral MacCray’s office. That woman drove him nuts and not in a good way.

“Josh, my boy, welcome back,” MacCray boomed as Jackson stepped through the door. “Glad you’re in one piece so I can personally tear you apart.”

“Good to see you too, admiral,” Josh sighed. This was going to be a long day. “I take it Starfleet has denied any involvement with my little excursion.”

“Worse,” the Scot informed from behind the desk. “They’ve said, and I quote, ‘we are looking into it.’ Looks like not much help there, though they said the same thing with the Sovereign was gone for three weeks. ‘Frisco too. It looks like the fellas upstairs were up to something, but because I just a lowly sector admiral, I’ve been uninformed. Of course that doesn’t mean you won’t get charged. Unwittingly, you might have ended up as the fall guy.”

“Joy,” Josh sat down. “Well, it was a fun command while she lasted. How’s the prison in New Zealand these days?”

“I think you’ll be okay yet,” MacCray encouraged. “This hearing comes from the JAG office, not Command directly. If they get their bureaucratic heads out of their bureaucratic asses, they’ll bail you out with something. Perhaps say that your mission was to retrieve the defector and that lethal force was authorized or something like that. It was, right?”

“Not in so many words,” Josh admitted. “Hey, we were going deep into Romulan territory, so I took it as implied. Besides intelligence said that it was an out of the way system, uninhabited, so we weren’t expecting any company.”

“Oh boy Josh, you’ll never make it as an administrator,” MacCray rubbed the bridge of his nose. “Always read the fine print. Still, they obviously intend on keeping this secret if they won’t tell me anything so they have to bail you out with something, especially since you hold the wild card by having a copy of the orders. You do, don’t you?”

“Yeah,” Josh recalled, thinking of the beat-up PADD in his quarters that had somehow managed to survive the hectic three days.

“Good, well I’ll keep stalling the JAG office to give Command figures something out,” Gregory informed his dejected officer.

“Meanwhile, I get to spend quality time with Bundle-o-joy,” Josh groaned. He knew he had a preliminary meeting with Commander Larant in an hour.

Please,” the admiral begged, “please try to cooperate, Josh. These JAG people are Starfleet bureaucracy who don’t understand life outside their office. All they understand are codes, rules, and regulations, a bunch of which you managed to break. ‘Starfleet is a peaceful organization that does nothing but explore.’ They can’t understand why you would ever need to kill. This Larant woman, from what I know, is as stereotypical as it gets and she has made it her personal mission to sink the ‘bloodthirsty and barbaric’ Captain Jackson. Don’t give her a reason to hang your hide.”

“Don’t plan on it,” Josh nodded. “I’ll curb my sarcasm and be as cooperative as possible. Besides, I have a get out of jail free card.”

“Be very careful with that Josh,” McCray warned. “Starfleet command won’t like you outing their highly illegal operation over the border. Think of the fallout from among our allies.”

“Well, then I suggest that you mention that to them next time you speak with them,” Josh answered coldly.

“You could get court-martialed for that,” McCray raised an eyebrow.

“Unless they intervene or I play my little trump card, I’m getting court-martialed anyway, so what’s your point?” Josh waved him off.

“You don’t know that,” Gregory countered.

“Admiral, I am guilty of violating the Treaty of Algeron plain and simple. I can’t deny that fact and unless I can give justifiable cause, i.e. direct orders, I’m headed to the highest security penal colony we have,” Josh sighed. “I’ve got nothing to lose.”

“A man with nothing to lose is a dangerous man,” the admiral observed.

“Look, if they have a sincere problem with it, then they can rush to my rescue or simply classify the whole preceding,” Josh leaned back. “They may not like me forcing their hand, but I don’t like being on trial for their dirty work.”

“I see,” McCray pursed his lips. “I will pass that along to Starfleet Command. May I have a copy of your orders to confirm your story?”

Josh thought about that for a moment. He was certain of the legitimacy of his orders. After all, a good friend had delivered them and Jon was no idiot. He would not have passed them along if he did not consider them valid. But could he trust McCray with that for now? Did he have a choice? No, probably not.

“Very well, admiral,” Josh agreed. “I’ll have Ax get on that right away.”

“Thank you captain,” McCray checked his schedule and noted that Captain Irall was probably waiting outside. “I’ve set you up with quarters here on the station while the inquiry is going on. The quartermaster will let you know. Dismissed captain and Josh,” McCray stopped Jackson on his way to the door.

“Yes?”

“Good luck.”

“Thank you sir.”

**************

Six days earlier the T’rel limped weakly into Algorab and docked at the orbiting space dock for repairs. The commander disembarked and headed towards an office or throne room, depending on your point of view. Inside sat an aging Romulan who was obviously of very high rank. This was Admiral Pelliad.

“Lord Admiral,” the T’rel’s commander bowed at the waist before his leader.

“Welcome, commander,” Pelliad motioned for the frightened commander to sit. “I have a question about your report. You said that you were defeated by a single ship, this Oregon. Is that correct?”

“Yes sir,” the commander kept his eyes down. “They were assisted by former Centurion Aelhih. She has defected to them after she tried to betray us to Terrik.”

“She had been working for Terrik the whole time,” Pelliad corrected. “I was simply waiting for her to try and escape back to him. She hung in there longer than I expected.”

“You knew she was a spy?” the commander was shocked.

“Of course,” Pelliad allowed a slight grin. “Once I realized that information was being leaked, it took little time to figure out who it was. Since then, I’ve been feeding her either disinformation or useless information and waiting for her to bolt for home and lead us there. You are to be commended on your ability to track down and defeat Terrik. No worries on being given the slip; no one could have foreseen the backdoor. However, a lesson for you is that you must always press your advantage and give the enemy no quarter. As for your disastrous defeat at Quinterex V…”

“I am deeply sorry, my lord,” the commander expected the worst.

“While humiliating, it also could not have been foreseen. The Federation shouldn’t have been there, though you must be much more prepared for the upcoming war with the Federation if we are to be victorious,” Pelliad pressed his fingertips together and stared down at the younger Romulan. “But there are more pressing matters, such as the defection of Saehir. As soon as the T’rel is repaired, I’m sending you on a mission to take revenge.”

“Admiral?” the commander instinctively looked up.

“You heard me, commander,” the old admiral told his subordinate. “War is inevitable and Terrik is hanging by a mere thread. We cannot risk her divulging any information to the Federation about our operations. She must be taken out. A bonus is that Captain Jackson is Starfleet’s most skilled tactician, so taking him out helps our cause. I’m assigning the Dureal, Sha’adan, and Myreal to assist you. Do not fail me this time, commander.”

“Yes, my lord admiral,” the commander bowed and left the room. A wicked smirk was pasted on his face.

***************

Chapter 2:

“Captain Jackson, your report is quite a read,” Larant smiled cheerfully as he sat down across the simple table from her. “It borders on the fantastical, so if you could answer a few questions to help me understand what happened.”

“I’ll certainly try my best,” Jackson answered slouching down in his chair. This whole preceding was going to be a royal point.

“First, it says that before you crossed the Neutral Zone, you visited Quebec Outpost VI, however you didn’t explain what your purpose there was. What did you do there?”

“Well, as was in my report, the original orders that were delivered to me by Captain Gardner, instructed us to proceed to Outpost VI to get further instructions and pick up the necessary equipment to complete our mission,” Josh answered.

“How were you to get further instructions?” Larant checked her notes.

“The first set of orders gave a description of an individual I was to meet who would hand them to me,” Josh explained.

“I see,” the JAG officer nodded. “Did you meet this individual?”

“Yes, it was exactly as the orders indicated,” Jackson confirmed. “The man gave us the equipment and our next set of orders.”

“And those were the orders that sent you across the Neutral Zone, I presume?” the commander kept checking her notes, which Josh was certain was just doodling.

“Correct.”

“What was the equipment that you picked up at Outpost VI?” she queried.

“It was a planet-based listening array,” Josh supplied. That was fairly bland, not giving anything away about the nature of the array.

“An array that you managed to stuff in a runabout? Captain, please,” Larant raised an eyebrow and looked back at him.

So much for that, Josh sighed. “It was a recently developed, compact array that could be covertly deployed and set up far behind enemy lines,” Josh explained, knowing that he was probably violating his non-disclosure agreement.

“No such thing exists,” Larant glared. “Lying is not a wise idea.”

“Officially, no it doesn’t,” Josh admitted.

“You wouldn’t happen to have it, would you?” she asked.

“Uh, no,” Josh shook his head. “It was destroyed in the crash.”

“Too bad for you,” Larant’s cheerful grin returned. “But we’ll come back to that later. Now about your orders, you didn’t find them odd?”

“Not really,” Josh shrugged. “I mean, our most imminent threat has just collapsed into a civil war with one side virtually declaring war on us even before they win. It makes perfect sense to keep an eye on things.”

“So you didn’t question them or ask for confirmation?” Larant’s smile was growing. Josh knew he was getting in trouble.

“We were to undergo silent running for the duration of the mission,” Josh explained, a pit forming in his stomach.

“You didn’t find that odd that you were given orders to violate the Treaty of Algeron and then told to not ask for confirmation?” she pressed.

“Again, no,” Josh replied. “We were crossing the Neutral Zone. If we had done anything that had given the Romulans one whiff of what was going on, we’d have been dead and a war on our hands. Since these orders were carried by hand, they were obviously sensitive enough that discussing them over subspace was not an option.”

“I see,” Larant’s smile increased. “Who gave you these orders?”

“Fleet Admiral Alynna Nechayev and Vice Admiral Fujisaki of Starfleet Intelligence were the ones who issued the orders. All the command codes checked out, which was good enough for me,” Josh answered.

“And violating the Neutral Zone didn’t bother you at all?” Larant cocked her head. She had him.

“Honestly, no,” Josh sighed and leaned back.

“Even though such actions are a clear violation of Starfleet Protocol?” Larant leaned forward.

“Starfleet Protocols are nice guidelines when things are as they should be,” Josh defended, “but the truth is that things aren’t always as they should be. There is a very strong possibility that we will have a full out war with the Romulans in 18 months. If we are going to fight and win with the fewest casualties as possible, we need to know as much as possible. Therefore this mission was completely justifiable. We weren’t attacking anyone; simply go in, set up the array, and get out.”

“So you admit to consciously violating the Treaty of Algeron?” she smiled.

“Yes, commander, I do. I did so under orders, orders that I stand by. I can submit both sets of orders to you as evidence of this,” and with that, Josh thought, goes my career.

“Very well,” Larant cheerfully nodded. “That’s all for this session. Have a good day, captain. Stick around.”

“Do I have a choice?” Josh could not resist the parting shot as he exited the room.

*************

“State your name and rank,” a cheerless bald man greeted Saehir Aelhih from across the table.

“Saehir Aelhih, former centurion of the Imperial Romulan Starfleet,” Saehir answered in an almost bored tone. This part she was not looking forward to.

“Centurion Aelhih,” the man droned, “what was your position in the IRS?”

“I was the second tactical officer on the IRW T’rel,” she supplied lazily. “Look, aren’t there more important things you want to discuss than a bunch of stuff that you can look up in Captain Jackson’s report?”

“Uh, I suppose,” the man was caught off-guard with her pointedness. “Let’s see, uh, let me check my notes here.”

“Take your time,” Saehir slouched back.

“Uh, here we go,” he finally looked up. “Could you describe the state of the Empire?”

“What Empire?” Saehir scoffed. “It’s a disaster right now. As you know, I’m certain, there are two basic sides fighting: Admiral Terrik and Admiral Pelliad. The relevance to you is that Terrik is pro-Federation and Pelliad is decidedly anti-Federation.”

“How long has this ‘civil war’ been going on?”

“About five or six months now,” Saehir pondered. “It’s hard to pinpoint the exact time it started. There were a bunch of skirmishes before things got completely out of hand.”

“Which side did you take?”

“Now there’s a question,” Saehir allowed herself a grim smile, sitting upright finally. “Officially, I was in Pelliad’s fleet. However, I was planted there by Admiral Terrik as a spy. Once the war started, I was basically stuck until I attempted to escape.”

“Interesting,” the man jotted down some notes on his PADD. “Since you were involved with both sides, could you tell me the prognosis for the war?”

“Not good for you guys,” Saehir informed. “Terrik is outnumbered more than five-to-one, and that’s a conservative estimate. His position has not been very popular. It’s only a matter of time before he’s beaten and Pelliad gains complete control of the Empire. Then you’ll have a war on your hands.”

“I see,” the Intelligence officer nodded. “And what is your estimation of the Empire’s available strength for such a conflict?”

“Stronger than you think,” Aelhih shook her head. “Understand that the Empire has a far different philosophy on its fleet than you. The IRS has always been primarily a military force, unlike Starfleet which has traditionally been an exploration organization. They have been building up their fleet at a high rate, especially since they broke their silence a decade and a half ago. As such, there are tens of thousands of warbirds behind the Neutral Zone. Pelliad has most of them, only half of which he is devoting to fighting Terrik. The rest he is using to prepare for the invasion.”

“So war with the Empire is inevitable?”

“Pretty much, yeah,” Saehir confirmed. “By the way, I think I need to give this information to Commander Jessica Larant.”

“Why?” the man raised an eyebrow.

“Because it’ll probably help his case and I sort of owe him,” she explained. “You boys do to.”

“I don’t know about that,” the man evaded. “Very well, you may testify for Captain Jackson’s tribunal. Now, could you explain so Romulan tactics for us?”

“Sure,” she sighed and began explaining the intricacies of Romulan tactical procedures.

***********

“So you didn’t find the orders to cross the Neutral Zone odd?” Larant was now questioning Commander Ax’Chadgic.

“Sure,” the Royadainian shrugged. “I mean I’ve never been ordered across and that was a big no-no.”

“Did you voice your concerns to Captain Jackson?” she pressed.

“No,” Ax answered. “I wouldn’t call what I had concerns really. I certainly didn’t question the orders. It was just unusual, that’s all.”

“So you had no problem with crossing the Neutral Zone and violating the Treaty of Algeron?” Larant clarified.

“It isn’t like we were attacking an outpost or anything,” Ax replied. “It was simply get in, set up the array, and get out. That’s all. Our intel told us that there wasn’t even going to be anyone nearby.”

“How unfortunate that someone did happen by,” Larant smiled. “So to be clear, you had no objections to the orders?”

“None,” Ax answered casually flicking his tongue. “They weren’t violent in nature and had all the correct codes. If we didn’t follow orders, where would we be?”

“Probably not at war,” Larant commented. “Captain Jackson said that he ordered Lieutenant Rubio to withdraw once you encountered Romulans. Is that true?”

“Yeah,” Ax confirmed. “Unfortunately Mark opened fire and the next thing we knew, our engines were knocked out.”

“At which point you attacked?”

“I’d call it more of a defense, but basically,” Ax clarified. “Not much of a choice.”

“You could have surrendered,” she suggested.

“After we fired?” Ax flicked his tongue. “The end result would have probably been the same.”

“So Jackson felt it justifiable to fight?” Larant continued.

“Of course,” Ax shrugged. “It gave us the best chance of survival. Josh’s the best in battle, so even with the nasty odds, it was a better bet than trusting the Romulans to be nice. Besides, it also gave us a chance to rescue the girl, which is turning into one of the biggest intelligence coups of all time.”

“Interesting,” she studied her notes. “According to both of your reports, Captain Jackson ordered you to kill your pursuers by use of your venom. Is this accurate?”

“Yes,” Ax bristled.

“Could you describe how the venom works?” she requested.

“Essentially, it’s a fast-acting neurotoxin that causes the victims nervous system to freeze up. From there, the victim suffocates to death,” Ax explained.

“Sounds brutal,” she commented. “As I understand it, using your venom on sentient beings is culturally taboo. Would this be why you objected?”

“Yes,” Ax’s scales started darkening.

“Why is it culturally taboo?” she looked at him with a raised eyebrow.

“Because it considered barbaric and animalistic,” Ax answered.

“So it would be considered inhumane to kill in such a manner?” Larant pressed.

“I suppose,” Ax admitted his skin now was jet black.

“In other words, he violated Starfleet Protocols in regards to both humane treatment of sentient beings and Protocols on cultural sensitivity,” Larant stared down the black lizard across the table.

“Now wait just a minute,” Ax raised his voice. “I suppose perhaps he did, but a captain’s first duty is to his crew and those under his command and their well-being, above that of cultural sensitivity and humane treatment of people trying to kill us. While I didn’t like it, it was the right thing to do at the time. My unique abilities with stealth and venom gave us the best chance to keep the Romulans off our tail. It worked and that is how we are here today.”

“A captain’s first duty is to the Federation,” Larant smiled cheerfully, knowing she had nailed him. “If he cannot be trusted to follow its protocols, then he cannot be trusted to protect it. Thank you Commander, if we need anything more from you, we’ll be sure to let you know.”

Furious, Ax stood up and started for the door before pausing. “It may seem so cut and dry inside your little cubicle at Paris,” he glared at her. “But in the real galaxy, things are a lot grayer. So before you pass judgment on those who protect you, perhaps you should see what it’s like.”

“Dismissed, commander,” for just a moment, Larant’s smile disappeared.

**************

“To be sure that I understand you correctly, commander,” Larant questioned Jonathan Jackson, “you were ordered to cross the Neutral Zone, with a warship, in case something went wrong?”

“Correct counselor,” Jon answered tersely.

“Care to explain why,” she challenged.

“Quite simple, really,” Jon shrugged. “If we came looking for a lost runabout, it would be much more believable that it was merely a piloting error than if we did nothing to help.”

“I see,” Larant’s tone indicated what she thought of that. “So when Captain Jackson didn’t show up after a couple days, you went after him?”

“Again, correct,” Commander Jackson. “It seemed prudent to go rescue my captain.”

“And your brother,” Larant added.

“He is my brother, yes,” Jon’s eyebrows went up. “Where is this going?”

“Well one may question your judgment since he is such a close family member. The only one you have, I believe,” Larant continued to press.

“While he is my brother, he also is a big boy that can take care of himself. If he had ordered me to stay away, I would have. It might have killed me, but I trust his judgment,” Jon’s voice dropped to an icy tone. “My record speaks clear enough of that.”

“Indeed,” Larant smiled. “Now about the decision to stand and fight. Didn’t that seem reckless to you?”

“Not really,” Jon shrugged. “It was only 5-1 and we have a powerful little ship. Plus Josh and I are good enough that we could easily handle those guys.”

“What about the use of lethal force?” the JAG officer continued. “While I’m certain that didn’t bother you, judging from your record, it seems unnecessary, given the fact that you could flee.”

“You know nothing about me,” Jon snapped. “Just because I’m very good at killing doesn’t mean that I like it. I do it to keep paper-pushers like you safe in your little cubicle. And after the countless times I’ve put my life on the line for you and the things that I’ve had to do so that you can play with your paperwork, you have the gall to come here and lord over us as if you know how we should do our jobs. Get out of your bubble and get a dose of reality.”

“That’s enough commander!” Larant, who hated her toughness being questioned, shot back, losing her composure for just a moment. It was enough.

“Sensitive, lieutenant commander?” Jon annunciated, giving her a cold grin.

“Answer the question,” she gritted out.

“It seemed necessary to have a clear shot back and a couple of them were preventing our escape. Plus, it sent a message,” Jon explained.

“A message?” Larant requested clarification.

“Simple,” Jon began, “by ourselves with one ship, we shredded five of theirs with ease. This is a warning for them that they should be very, very careful when picking a fight with us. It’s a psychological thing.”

“It could also push them over the edge,” Larant observed.

“True, in which case they act before they want or they’re ready. Such hastiness leads to mistakes. Either way, we win,” Jon finished.

“Sounds risky to me,” Larant commented. “That’ll be all for now, commander.”

“Right, lieutenant commander,” Jon stood and strode out.

***************

“How long until we reach New Holland and Starbase 12?” the Romulan commander asked his navigation officer.

“It will be another three hours, sir,” the young Romulan at the helm answered.

“Good. Any indication that they are aware of our presence?” the commander queried his operations officer.

“No sir,” the officer replied. “In fact the Oregon is the only ship in orbit.”

“Excellent,” the commander’s face gave way to a grin. Revenge is a dish best served cold.

***************

“Lieutenant Commander, are you okay?” Jessica raised her eyebrows. Rio was busy organizing the four PADDS on the desk by color and size in a descending order. This was the third time she had done that in the last ten minutes.

“Sorry, I just get distracted with organizing things,” she put her hands tightly in her lap and focused on the JAG officer. “What were you saying?”

“I was asking about Captain Jackson’s choice to fight and destroy four warbirds,” Larant repeated sweetly. This girl needed to be put as ease, otherwise they would not get anywhere.

“Uh, well, technically it was a violation of Starfleet’s engagement policies,” Rio answered.

“Did that bother you?” Larant questioned.

“Of course it did,” Rio answered. “I’m a scientist, not a warrior.”

“How would you characterize Captain Jackson’s demeanor on the bridge during the battle?” Larant continued.

“Coldly efficient,” Rio summarized glancing at the PADDs.

“How would you describe the battle, particularly Captain Jackson’s action?”

“Brutal, ruthless, but ultimately effective,” Rio finally gave in and started to rearrange the PADDs.

“Was he unnecessarily violent?” Larant asked ignoring for the moment Rio’s arranging.

“I don’t think so,” the Oregon’s Ops officer looked up for a moment. “I mean it was five to one, so you don’t have the luxury of playing by the rules. I suppose the captain would say that the only rule is do what you have to do to get out alive.”

“And if the captain felt that destroying those ships was what he had to do, you wouldn’t question it?” Larant was surprised. Rio was supposed to be her clinching witness that Captain Jackson was overly aggressive and violent, but here she was agreeing with him.

“Yeah,” Arden started stacking the PADD’s. “He’s got the four pips for a reason and he has more battle experience than most of the crew put together, so I trust that he knows what he’s doing.”

“Even if that means violating Starfleet Engagement Protocols?” Larant demanded.

That got Rio’s attention. She put down the PADD’s, straightened her uniform, and glared at her counterpart. “You don’t have much space travel experience, do you?” she returned.

“No,” Larant admitted, irked that this was coming up again. “A fact that has been pointed out to me repeatedly.”

“I thought not,” Rio continued. “Captain and Commander Jackson attended the Academy with me. We’re the same age, yet they are leaps and bounds ahead of me in their career. You want to know why?”

“Okay, I’ll humor you,” Larant replied.

“In case you hadn’t noticed, I crave and need order,” the Bajoran woman continued. “Everything needs to be in its place. Things must follow a certain procedure. Deviation from that procedure makes my skin crawl. Hence I like Starfleet protocols. I almost worship them like I do the Prophets because they give my life order.”

“I fail to see the point of this,” the JAG officer cut in, but Arden held out her hand.

“Captain Jackson is the opposite. It is not that he loves chaos, but he despises the restriction of things like protocol. He’s what the humans call a maverick, one who plays by his own rules. Protocols were made by people sitting in some office on Earth where life is simple and easy. It isn’t like that out here. Things aren’t black and white. We find ourselves in situations every single day that the protocols don’t have answers for. To command a starship, you can’t be bound by the protocols. You need to know when and how to apply them and have the courage to defy them when necessary. And that’s the difference between me and Captain Jackson. That’s why he’s got the four pips and I probably won’t.”

“So just to be clear, you’re saying that a good Starfleet captain ignores protocol when he or she decides its best?” Larant was floored. “What if they’re wrong?”

“Good captains aren’t wrong very often,” Rio continued to stare down the JAG officer. “Captain Jackson is many things: arrogant, cold, and yes, even ruthless. But wrong? That is something I have yet to see him be.”

“So you agree that Captain Jackson’s actions at Quinterex V were an appropriate breach of protocol?” Lieutenant Commander Larant wanted this to be absolutely clear.

“As much as it pains me to say, yes I do,” Lieutenant Commander Rio Arden nodded the affirmative.

“Dismissed,” Larant said icily.

**************

Chapter 3:

“So what are you saying?” Lieutenant Commander Jessica Larant was shocked.

“I’m saying that Admiral Pelliad was going to attack the Federation whether or not the Oregon had crossed the Neutral Zone,” Saehir leaned back twirling a stray lock of hair.

The JAG officer was getting more and more frustrated with these preceding’s. This was supposed to be an open and shut case. Captain Jackson illegally crossed the Neutral Zone and destroyed four Warbirds, two major violations of Starfleet regulations. But then the waters got muddied with the possibility that it was a mission from Starfleet Command.

Add to that the fact that the crew sided with their captain, claiming that all of his actions were justified. They were simply setting up a listening array, a prudent measure given the situation they felt.  They were not going to start a war. All in all, it was rather ambiguous findings. Certainly not the smoking phaser she was looking for. Her witnesses were not on her side and so she did not feel confident that they would help her case against Captain Jackson.

And then now this Romulan shows up and tells her that whether or not the Oregon had showed up would have ultimately made no difference. The Romulans would have still gone to war. She had the basic facts on her side, but the reality of the situation was more confusing. Were Starfleet field operations always this grey?

“I really don’t understand this whole thing,” Saehir continued. “You people don’t think. You have all these regulations that think for you. In a way, they make life easier for you because it makes it black and white. But the problem is that the universe isn’t black and white; it’s grey. Everyone knows this. Your rigid rules can’t work in a fluid universe. But when someone comes along who realizes this and bends the rules to protect you, you persecute him.”

“Those rules are there for a reason,” Larant countered.

“Oh I don’t disagree that they give a lot of useful principles for what to do when,” Aelhih assented. “But principles are not applications. There can be no hard and fast rules out here because nothing is hard and fast. Maybe if you spent time out here you would understand that. From what little I know of Starfleet rules, Captain Jackson followed the principle of Starfleet Protocols to the letter, but not the application. Not that in the end it would have made any difference.”

“You’re saying that Jackson’s actions make no difference on whether or not there will be a war?” Larant needed to be sure.

“Pretty much.”

“I’m curious,” Larant raised an eyebrow, “Both Jackson and Ax’Chadgic’s reports indicate that you two don’t like each other, at all. Why are you defending him?”

“That’s a great question,” Saehir had been wondering the same thing herself. “Perhaps because if it weren’t for men like Jackson, you would be speaking Klingon or Romulan or whatever it is the Dominion speak. Or you would be working away on some Cube. Point is that if it weren’t for men like Jackson who plays by his own set of rules, but is staunchly loyal to his people, the Federation would have lost all of those wars. Jackson is a rare one, one that you would be idiotic to throw away. Since I’ve thrown my lot in with the Federation, I want to see that it is well protected.”

“So because of his skill, we should just give him a free pass?” Larant was a little taken aback.

“I’m saying that unless he does something that is clearly detrimental to the Federation, leave him to do his job,” Saehir clarified. “None of his actions would have made the slightest difference to what happens next, except to put the fear of God into Pelliad of this deadly warrior named Joshua Jackson. That helps you, by the way.”

“Is that all, Miss Aelhih?” Larant wanted her out of there as fast as possible.

“I suppose,” Saehir nodded with a slight grin. “Be nice to him for me, will you?”

****************

“Hey, commander, I’m noticing something funny here,” Rio was looking hard at her sensors.

“What is it?” Jon sighed as he walked over to her console. It had been a long three days of interviews and he was looking forward to getting off in half an hour.

“There are these faint readings that keep fading in and out,” the Bajoran pointed to her screen. Every five seconds, like clockwork, a faint shadow appeared. Three shadows appeared, to be exact. Jon squinted hard at them for a moment. There was something about them that was chillingly familiar.

“Were you scanning when you saw these?” Jon asked.

“Yeah,” Arden cocked her head.

“Tachyon scan?” Jon pressed.

“Yeah, that’s what’s so odd. It would have never showed up otherwise,” Rio answered. “Why?”

“Oh crap,” Jon breathed. “RED ALERT! BATTLE STATIONS!”

“What is it commander?” Rio was confused.

Before Jon could answer, a pair of warbirds decloaked and opened fire. One immediately turned on the Oregon, which shook as it absorbed a salvo of disruptor fire.

“Shields?” Jackson queried.

“80%” Tim Ackerman, the tactical officer on duty, reported.

“Helm, go MVAM pattern Alpha,” Jon ordered, wishing Josh was here.

“Aye,” Ras nodded, taking the helm from some other ensign. “MVAM engaged.”

“Fire full spread at the attacking warbird,” Jackson ordered. “Shields status?”

“60%, 100%, and 80%,” Rio reported.

“What is that other warbird doing?” Jon asked.

“It’s attacking the Starbase!” Rio was shocked. This was barbaric; the Starbase was filled with civilians.

Jon was not nearly as surprised. There were two other ships, both science vessels and next to useless, but the Warbirds had ignored them. Commander Jackson had also noted that they had attacked the section of the station that most likely housed Josh and Saehir. They were after revenge.

“Helm put us between both warbirds in omicron patter and prepare for starburst on my mark,” Jon ordered as Ras maneuvered the three pieces of the Oregon between the two warbirds. “Tactical, target the warbird attacking the station and fire.”

The Oregon’s phasers and torpedoes blazed away as they hammered the strafing warbird, which turned its attention to them. Moments later, disruptor was unleashed from both warbirds.

“Starburst now!” Jon commanded. Ras sent the ship splitting off in three different directions.

Unfortunately, the Romulans had prepared for this. Even as it had fired, the warbird that was formerly attacking the station had jetted away. They had no intention of hitting the Oregon, just wanted her out of the way. The other warbird’s disruptors pounded into the station.

“Get behind them and tell the station to return fire!” Jon growled, knowing that he had been out maneuvered for once. Nodding, Ras did as he was ordered.

************

“What are you doing here?” Josh was genuinely surprised to see Saehir exiting Larant’s torture chamber.

“Giving her a Romulan point of view,” Saehir smirked. “Hope Federation prisons are nicer than Romulan ones.”

“Joy,” Josh moaned as he headed into for his second bout with the JAG officer. That Romulan was pure evil he decided.

“So what can I do you for?” the forlorn captain asked Larant.

“You have the orders?” she asked.

“Certainly,” Josh replied producing a battered PADD. Jessica held out her hand expectantly and Josh handed it over.

“Thank you,” the sweet smile that had come to annoy Josh so much returned. “Looks like its seen its fair share of action.”

“I suppose, but good luck opening it,” Josh explained. “Only me and Ax can open it and only together.”

“Okay,” she appraised the PADD. “Well, we’ll have to—”

She never finished the sentence. At that moment, the station was rocked by the attack. Both of them were picked up out of their chairs and thrown across the room. Just as Josh picked himself up, another blast shook him down again.

“What is going on?” a terrified Jessica Larant gasped. Josh looked out the window in time to see a flurry of green balls of destructive energy come careening towards them.

“DOWN!” Josh commanded as he threw himself and the JAG officer to the floor.

The disruptor blast hit with a vengeance. It ripped a hole through the station, exposing the room they were in to space. Josh could feel the vacuum sucking him towards the emptiness of space, but just as thought he was lost, the pair crashed into the emergency force field.

“I think we’ll have to continue this later,” Josh picked them up and pulled the stunned woman after him. He knew he had to get back to his ship and that was where he intended to go.

To his surprise, he exited to find Saehir standing there. “What are you still doing here?” he demanded.

“I could ask you the same damn question,” she shot back. “We got to get out of here.”

“If the promote people in the Empire for stating the obvious, you’d have made admiral,” Josh retorted. “Now get your ass to the emergency civilian bunkers where you’ll be safe.”

“Right, since you’re right behind me,” Saehir scoffed. “As I recall, you’re suspended from active duty, which basically makes you a civilian.”

“Who says I’m not?” Joshua countered with a shooing motion.

“Because I know you, despite the fact that we met only three weeks ago,” Saehir stood firm. “You’re going to do exactly what I would do: go to my ship and fight.”

“Maybe, but it’s my ship and it’s my fight,” Josh shrugged.

Our fight,” Saehir glared back. “You know that they after us. Both of us, which makes this my battle just as much as it does yours. We’re in this together, whether we like it or not. Besides, you’ll need me.”

“Did fine without before,” Josh pointed out. “Better in fact. Without you, I wasn’t court-marshaled.”

“Jury’s still out,” the Romulan wobbled as another blast shook the deck. “Now we can stand here, argue, and get blown to pieces or you can let me come with you.”

“Fine,” Jackson capitulated. “Larant, get your tail to the bunker center station now.”

“Wait, you can’t go to the Oregon!” Jessica protested. “You’re still suspended; you can’t resume command.”

“We’re standing here, getting shot at by at least one warbird, and you want to quote rules!?” Aelhih thundered at the other woman. “What the hell is wrong with you?”

“We can’t violate principles,” Larant countered as an EPS conduit blew and showered sparks around them.

“We don’t have time for your bureaucratic bull crap,” Josh growled. “Oregon, three to beam up.”

“Wait—,” Jessica was cut off mid-wail as the three of the disappeared from the corridor in a blue stream.

********

“What’s the situation?” Josh queried as he walked onto the bridge.

“We’ve bloodied their noses,” Jon informed, “but the keep cloaking. It’s drawn them away from the station, but they’re not letting us get a clear shot.”

“Reinforcements?”

Sovereign’s the closest and she’s still a couple hours out,” Jon sighed. “We’re it for the foreseeable future.”

“Us versus two warbirds,” Josh allowed a tight smile. “It almost doesn’t seem fair.”

“If they’d show their faces,” Jon shook his head. “Warbird one, the T’rel we think has its rear torpedo tube. Shields are weakening, but they must be fixing that when cloaked. ”

“Saehir, you know where the cloaking device is located?” Josh asked.

“Of course,” she indignantly answered. “What kind of Romulan would I be if I didn’t?”

“One that isn’t worth our time,” Josh retorted, “Oh wait, you aren’t.”

“Watch it smart ass,” Saehir returned. “You need me to level the field.”

“Just don’t miss,” Josh grunted in reply.

“Never do,” she smiled back.

“Hold on,” a small voice called from the back of the bridge.

“Romulan decloaking aft!” Rio warned.

“Helm bring us about fleur-de-lis, tactical lock on and fire maximum spread,” Josh commanded. The Oregon’s bottom two sections curled back while the command section did a twisting arc backwards, just in time to miss the salvo of disruptor fire. A bright green beam shot from the top of the warbird’s head, right into the command section.

“Direct hit, command shields down to 75%,” Rio reported. “They’re firing again.”

“Me first,” Saehir growled. Bright red lines raced from the dagger heads of the Oregon’s three sections, driving into and then through the warbird’s shields. It managed to get off one burst from the disruptor beam before that was destroyed by the Oregon’s phasers. Aelhih launched a burst of torpedoes as the ship turned and cloaked.

“Shields at 70%,” Rio reported.

“I told you to take out the cloaking device,” Josh informed Saehir.

“I know, but the disrupter beam was a more immediate problem,” the Romulan explained.

“I suppose, but next time, do as I tell,” Josh sighed. “Good thinking regardless.”

“Was that a compliment, Captain?” Saehir gasped in mock shock. “I’m so flattered.”

“Are all Romulan women this damned obnoxious?” Josh groaned.

“Just me,” she winked.

“Whatever,” Josh waved her off. “Just do you job, which is to do exactly what I tell you.”

“Aye sir,” Saehir gave a mock salute.

“Excuse me,” the small voice repeated, again ignored.

“Josh, warbird decloaking on the far side of the station,” Rio called out.

“Helm bring us there alpha pattern maximum impulse. Tactical, Jackson-2 and this time shoot that blasted cloaking device,” Josh ordered.

“Got it captain,” Saehir was not going to cross him twice.

Ras whipped the ship around and Saehir blazed a path with the phasers. But instead of turning to engage, the ship started an orbit around the station, before cloaking. Just then, the other warbird decloaked on the other side and began to fire.

“They’re trying to run us around,” Josh noted. “Ras, bring Alpha over the station and Beta and Gamma around on opposite sides, maximum impulse. Tactical, lock on and fire.”

The two nodded and executed the maneuver. Whoever was commanding the Romulan vessel was not expecting this and froze for just a moment. That moment gave Saehir all the time she needed to punch through the shields with the Oregon’s powerful Type XII phasers. Lining up the torpedoes, a small volley of quantums finished it off. The wounded ship limped back deeper into space.

“Alright, let’s finish it,” Josh commanded. “Jackson-2.”

“You can’t!” Larant finally made her presence known. “It’s against engagement protocols. The ship is disabled and withdrawing, you have to let it go.”

“This isn’t you cubicle back on Earth,” Josh patiently, yet forcefully explained. “Dead men, and dead men only, don’t shoot. Therefore, we finish them. Ras, lay in pursuit course and Saehir, prepare to fire.”

“Belay that, or you’ll all be court-marshaled. Captain Jackson has been relieved of duty and so by following his orders you’ll be subjecting yourselves to charges of mutiny,” Larant threatened.

Outwardly, Josh did not flinch. Inwardly, he raged. There were few things he tolerated. One was being threatened and intimidated by an idiot. Another was having his crew threatened and intimidated by an idiot. But there was nothing he could do. The warbird would keep if left alone and it was not worth getting his entire crew court-marshaled. Thankfully, the T’rel commander came to his rescue.

“Captain, the T’rel is hailing us,” Rio was a bit confused. “Audio only.”

“Let’s hear it,” he continued to glare down at Larant.

“Well played captain and Saehir,” the same smug voice. “Don’t bother trying to track this; it won’t help you. You managed to escape from our bombardment on the station and disable one of our ships. But the game is up now. Unless Captain Joshua Jackson and former Centurion Saehir Aelhih surrender themselves, we will destroy the station. You have five minutes to comply.” The audio clicked off.

“He’s not bluffing captain,” Saehir recognized the certainty in the commander’s voice. That kind of certainty only came when you were holding all the cards. “He’ll do it.”

“But that’s not possible,” Jon protested. “He’d have to do that in one shot and his ship is far too damaged to do that.”

“It’s not his ship,” Rio spoke up. “There were three signatures we detected, remember.”

“That’s a detail you forgot to mention,” Josh grunted.

“It shouldn’t matter,” Jon shook his head. “The only way even a healthy warbird could do that was if it was…” Jon’s eyes got big as he met Josh’s and they both had the same thought.

“Rio, active tachyon scan now,” he ordered.

“Sir, I’m getting a signature from inside the station,” Rio’s face scrunched up. “My scanner must be off.”

“No, it’s right on,” Saehir sighed, reaching the same conclusion as the twins. “He parked on of those things inside the space dock. Guess we don’t have much of a choice.”

“We always have a choice,” Josh retorted. He was not done yet, not by a long shot. “Bridge to Ax.”

“Ax here.”

“We need to use the tractor beam, can we do that in MVAM?” Josh queried.

“Negative,” the Royadainian replied. “What are you planning on tractoring?”

“A warbird,” Josh answered flatly. “We’ll need you up here.”

“On my way, as soon as we rejoin,” Ax acknowledged.

“Helm, put is normal mode. Ops, hail the stations command center,” the captain ordered. A moment later, Commander Matthew Graff’s face appeared on-screen.

“Captain?” the young man was more than a little surprised. “I thought you were suspended?”

“He is,” Larant sulked from behind.

“Desperate times, desperate measures and all that,” Josh informed. “Commander, open all your space doors. We think you’ve got a Romulan warbird hiding in there.”

“Seriously?” Graff responded. “How’d they get in?”

“While cloaked,” Josh impatiently explained. “Just do it or you’re all dead. We’ve got less than two minutes, so move it.”

“I’m not sure I can take orders from you,” Graff hesitantly responded.

“If you don’t now, in 90 seconds you won’t ever be taking anyone’s orders!” Josh’s voice was clear and iron-strong. Graff relented.

“Thank you. Oregon out,” Josh cut the channel. “So where are they in there?”

“My guess is there,” Saehir pointed to a section in the corner. “It gives them the best escape route to open space. It’s what I would chose if I were them and I am a Romulan.”

“Alright, Ras, you’re going to fly us straight through there at maximum impulse. Saehir, you’re going to fire a full-spread at them, but I don’t want you to destroy them. We’d end up taking the whole station. As Saehir lights them up, Ax you lock on a tractor beam and will pull them out of there. Understood?” Josh looked at his officers.

“Understood sir, but that is going to take every ounce of piloting skills I have and then some,” Ras shook his head. It was an impossible task.

“We don’t have much of a choice,” Josh replied. “But noted and I won’t blame you if we crash into the station.”

“Thirty seconds, captain,” Rio informed them of their time limit.

“Engage,” Josh took a deep breath. This was nuts even by his standards.

Larant knew this was the end of her. If it was not, there was absolutely no way she would ever leave Earth again. She swallowed hard and watched as the Oregon leapt forward.

The dagger-shaped ship raced through the vacuum of space. Ras aimed the nose perfectly through the suddenly narrow opening. Inside the dock, Saehir aimed her best guess and fired a full spread of phasers and two torpedoes. Everyone held their breath for a millisecond.

Directly in front of them, a Valdore­-class warbird materialized as the weapons tore through her defenseless hull, obliterating her cloaking device. Explosions lit up the space-dock like fireworks on New Year. Ax paused for a moment as the Oregon slid under the surprised vessel and then locked on his tractor beam.

“Got it,” he informed as everyone felt a lurch. The Oregon pulled the unfortunate vessel towards the open doors on the other side. Ras wanted to close his eyes, but willed himself to remain calm as he squeaked through the doors, towing the warbird out behind them. A jolt shook them as one of the wings tore a hole in the side of the door.

“Captain, warbird approaching dead ahead!” Rio yelled. “Firing!”

The warbird that they had “disabled” just minutes before came streaking in, disruptors blazing.

“Disengage tractor beam. Helm evasive maneuvers now!” Josh, usually calm and cool, shouted. Ax shut down the tractor beam, hurling the Valdore forward and Ras arced the Oregon away from the impending fire.

Somewhere in the shadows, the T’rel’s commander looked on in horror as the defenseless Valdore was shredded by its own ship. Moments later, the fiery mass slammed into the firing warbird, creating a massive explosion that rocked the entire battleground.

On board the Oregon, people were picking themselves after the supernova blast as klaxons sounded. Josh was seeing double and found a hand offered. Grasping it, he found himself helped up by Saehir. Shaking his head to clear the cobwebs, he brushed her off.

“I’m fine,” he commented. “Damage report.”

“Warp engines are offline. Impulse engines are offline. Lateral sensors offline. Long-range sensors offline. Shields down to 20%. Torpedoes offline. Phasers, port dorsal array is the only functioning one. MVAM offline. Structural integrity down to 50%. Hull breaches on decks 13-16, 9, and…” Jon paused his report and looked at his brother, “7,” he finished. Sickbay.

“Go, the bridge seems fine. Give me a casualty report when you get there,” Josh ordered.

“Yes sir,” Jon nodded gratefully and headed for the turbolift.

“Ax, how we holding up?” Josh looked at his chief engineer.

“We’re alive, so that counts for something,” the Royadainian sighed. “Had to shut down both Alpha and Beta warp cores. Gamma can’t sustain the ship on its own, not that there’s much of a ship to sustain. We’ll be here for probably a month effecting repairs, assuming the station isn’t too badly damaged. That was one hell of a blast.”

“Biggest I’ve ever seen,” Josh agreed, “and I’ve seen plenty of big ones.” For the first time, Josh to a moment to scan the shattered bridge. Predictably, it was a complete mess, as they had had courtside seats to the event and were decidedly in the splash zone. Conduit, panels, chunks of duranium, even a couple chairs were strewn everywhere. About a third of the stations were functional.

“Rio, communications still work?” he queried his ops officer.

“Barely, audio only,” she answered. “Just enough to communicate with the station. Long range stuff is gone.”

“Tell the station that we’ve got lots of wounded and be prepared for casualties, lots of ‘em,” Josh instructed. “Then help me assess the wounded and get them to sickbay.”

“Aye,” Rio nodded. Just then, her console beeped. “Captain, it looks like a ship just went to warp, but sensors can’t get a clear reading on what it was.”

“The T’rel,” Josh sighed. This time the bugger had slipped out from his fingers. Not that he could do much with one functioning phaser anyway.

“It left a message. Shall I play it?” she asked.

“No, later, we got work to do,” Josh shrugged it off.

“Commander Jackson to Captain Jackson,” Captain Jackson’s communicator beeped.

“Go ahead.”

“Sickbay’s okay,” a very relieved Jon informed. “Casualties are coming in from all over the ship. We’ve got 34 seriously wounded, 47 wounded, and four dead. Recommend that we evacuate the seriously wounded to Starbase 12.”

“Agreed, Ax transporters?” Josh queried.

“Negative and shuttle bay is shot to hell,” the lizard sighed.

“Rio, tell Starbase 12 our status and that we can’t transport the wounded. Have them communicate with Dr. Jackson on how to move them,” Josh ordered and sighed. His head was pounding, probably concussed, again and his arm hurt. Looking down, he noticed it looked kind of funny and was probably broken. Surveying the scene once again, he was more depressed. His first command was not going at all the way he would have liked, despite the two victories.

“Hey Josh, where’s blondie?” Saehir stood beside him. He had not noticed that he did not see the irritating JAG officer. “Maybe you got lucky and she was killed.”

“People get killed is never funny, even people like her. So don’t ever joke about it,” Josh snapped at the Romulan. He was having a very bad day.

“I know,” Saehir sobered. “I’m sorry, it’s a defense mechanism. Let’s find her.”

It took a couple of minutes to find her hiding under a tossed chair next to the conference room door. Other than being badly shaken and a few cuts, she was fine.

“This is why we destroy ships, instead of disabling them,” Josh chided her.

“If you can get over your cowardice, we could use your help with people who really need it,” Aelhih added harshly. She had never liked the perky JAG officer that seemed so high and mighty. For her part Jessica shivered but got and grabbed a tricorder and started helping out.

“Ah,” Saehir nearly fell. Josh caught her with his good arm and braced her as she took a couple hobbling steps.

“It would seem that you’re hurt,” Josh remarked.

“Did they promote you for stating the obvious?” Saehir smirked while she gritted her teeth. “More than seems.” Looking down, they noticed her ankle was twisted wrong. Scanning it confirmed that it was indeed broken.

“It’s no big deal,” Saehir grunted. “I’ll be fine.”

“You can barely walk,” Josh countered. “That needs to be set and you’re not going to be a high priority.”

“Because I’m a Romulan?” Saehir questioned.

“No, because you’re not bleeding to death,” Josh shook his head.

“Exactly, no big deal,” Saehir tried to limp away, before falling back into Josh’s arm. “I wonder why I didn’t feel it before.”

“Adrenaline probably,” Josh shrugged. “Let me set it for you. May not be as good as my sister-in-law, but I’ve got some basic first aid training.”

“Hold on, your arm isn’t looking so good either,” Saehir held him at bay. It was really starting to throb, Josh admitted to himself. Before he could do anything, Saehir snatched the tricorder out of his hand and scanned him.

“Broken and needs to be set,” Saehir commented. “Three, two, one.”

“It’s not that bad,” Josh said right on que. “I can barely feel it,” he lied.

“So you can’t take your own advice,” she challenged.

“Fine, I’ll make you a deal,” Josh groaned, “I’ll let you set my arm if I can set your ankle. It will cause each other excruciating pain, which is always fun for us to inflict on each other.”

“Sounds good, simultaneously then?” she agreed.

“Yep,” Josh nodded. Saehir hefted her leg onto a console for Josh to set and he gave her his arm.

“One, two, three,” they counted and twisted.

“AHHH!” both groaned as the bones were snapped into place.

“Captain, you and Miss Aelhih should report to the infirmary on the station. We have things covered here,” Rio came up behind the grimacing pair.

“Good idea,” Josh panted and the two of them shuffled to the turbolift.

Chapter 4

“So you ready to play it?” Josh asked Saehir in his temporary quarters on Starbase 12. Despite the fact he had saved everyone, he had been restricted to quarters until the hearing was over.

“I guess,” the Romulan shuddered slightly. “He gives me the creeps.” Josh shrugged and pressed the play button. A smug Romulan face appeared on the screen.

“Well played Captain and Centurion. The three of us are developing quite the rivalry, aren’t we? Rounds 1 and 2 go to you, I suppose, but this is far from over. My lord Pelliad has been forced to move up his timetable because of you so we shall be seeing much more of each other soon. Next time, I plan on taking much more than just five of your officers, count on that. From where I sit, I am several thousand in your debt plus six warships. You have made this personal and know I will hit you where it hurts the most. So until we meet again, Captain and Centurion, Mandukar Arrhae out,” the message blipped out.

“Well, at least I have a name to go with the face,” Jackson sighed. “Calling him ‘the commander’ was getting really old.”

“He means it, you know,” Saehir sat there, much less amused. “He will hunt us down. Once Arrhae gets his sights set on something, he will chase it around the galaxy until he gets it. And he has his sights on revenge against us.”

“I know, but we’ve crushed him in the last two battles,” Josh shrugged, not nearly as worried as Saehir. “So I figure we can keep doing it until we kill him.”

“He’s smarter than you think,” Aelhih warned. “There’s a reason he’s Pelliad’s favorite. It is only a matter of time until he figures you out.”

“That has yet to happen,” Jackson pointed out.

“I’ve got you pegged,” Saehir allowed a tight grin. “You play your enemies off each other. Line up two or three warbirds in a wall and you’d be toast.”

“Don’t be so sure,” the captain cocked an eyebrow. “You’ve only seen me in two battles. There are a few more tricks up this sleeve.”

“Let’s hope you get a chance to use them,” Saehir sighed. “Looks like we’re on the same side.”

“Enemy of my enemy is my friend,” Joshua quipped. “Old earth saying,” he explained to a confused Saehir.

“Oh,” she said and extended her hand. “Well, captain, looks like you get to keep your skin for now.”

“Thanks for the comfort,” Josh sardonically replied, but had a smile on his face as he took her hand.

“Captain Jackson,” his communicator cheeped.

“Jackson here,” he sighed.

“The committee is here to review your hearing,” the voice on the other end, some office lackey, informed him. “Your presence is requested in courtroom 4e.”

“Thanks. On my way,” he answered. “Well Saehir, this is probably it. After my little stunt out there, I’m going to spend the rest of my career in New Zealand. Good luck against Mandukar and whatever you do with your life.”

“Thanks Josh,” she answered and gave him a quick hug. “Good luck.”

**********

“This inquiry into the actions of Captain Joshua Jackson from stardate 5643.7-5694.9 has officially begun. Captain Jackson, you stand accused of violating the Treaty of Algeron, inappropriate use of Starfleet resources, taking your crew AWOL, and disobeying Starfleet peacetime engagement protocols. Do you understand these charges?” the lead judge, a Vulcan woman, asked the captain.

“Yes ma’am, I do,” his back was ramrod straight as he stood at attention. For the first time since he could remember, he was nervous and tense. His career and freedom were on the line here.

“Very well,” the judge nodded to the perky blond that had given him such a headache. “Lieutenant Commander Jessica Larant, please give your report.”

“Certainly,” she stood up cheerfully. “Captain Jackson and the crew of the USS Oregon did in fact cross the Neutral Zone into Romulan space. They claim that they were acting under orders of Starfleet Command, but this has yet to be substantiated. While in Romulan space, Jackson aided a Romulan defector and in the process destroyed four warbirds in Romulan space. The captain and his crew feel that their actions were justified, as they were outnumbered five-one. As for crossing the Neutral Zone, their alleged orders were not invasive in nature and therefore they felt them appropriate to carry out. So from a technical standpoint, Captain Jackson is guilty.

“However, as has been demonstrated in recent experiences, there are times when the rules need to be bent for the greater good. What makes Captain Jackson such an effective Starfleet officer is knowing when to bend the rules and when to be rigid. A captain of his skill and caliber, especially in light of the coming war, is a necessity. With that in mind, I suggest that the charges of violating Starfleet peacetime engagement protocols be dropped.”

“And the charges of violating the Neutral Zone?” the Vulcan queried.

“Since it has not been substantiated whether or not Captain Jackson and his crew were acting under orders or not, he stands guilty of that. Even if he was, the captain should have known better than to cross the border. Despite the fact that the Romulan defector has suggested that his actions will make little difference in the end, that does not justify him crossing the border. It was reckless and entirely too aggressive and those decisions resulted in placing the crew in great harm and the death of Lieutenant Mark Rubio. I therefore recommend that Captain Jackson be court-marshaled for that.”

Josh’s heart sank. Starfleet had not come to his rescue. The set of orders that were his trump card had gotten sucked out into space. He had no legs left to stand on. There goes my career, he sighed. Well, at least it was fun while it lasted. It was at that moment that a young lieutenant burst in carrying a stack of PADDs.

“Excuse me,” he interrupted, “but Captain Jackson and his crew are hereby cleared of all charges and to resume active duty effective immediately. The contents of this hearing and Commander Larant’s report are to be sealed and only those with Omega-9 clearance may access them.” As he explained, the man was passing out a set of PADDs explaining the situation.

“You don’t have the authority to shut down these proceedings,” Jessica glared. She was this close to getting Josh condemned.

“But I do,” a woman’s voice called from the doorway. Everyone spun around to see a blond woman in her late sixties, early seventies standing there. On her collar were five pips in a box: Fleet Admiral Alynna Nechayev.

“Admiral,” Josh nodded with visible relief. He had just been saved by the same person who he believed had hung him out to dry.

“In addition, Captain Jackson and his crew are to be commended for their actions, especially in procuring the Romulan defector,” she continued inclining a nod to the relieved captain.

“So it’s true?” Larant was stunned.

“Every word,” Nechayev admitted. “But none of you ever heard that. Captain Jackson, you are free to go. Apologies for the delay on getting to you.”

“Thank you admiral,” the 6’8” man stood a little taller as he walked out, vindicated.

***********

Somewhere on the other side of the station, Saehir was sitting in front of her own board of inquiry. Her fate was being decided on whether she would be officially accepted into the Federation or deported back to the Romulan Star Empire, where she would shortly be executed. In reality, she knew that she was going to be accepted. But the butterflies were still there.

Then of course there was the question of what to do next. Saehir had grown up in the military and knew no other life. Being a civilian would, as well as a Romulan in the Federation, was going to be painful. Perhaps she could get accepted into Starfleet. Of course, what crew would have her? What crew would trust her?

“Centurion Aelhih, after reviewing your case, we would like to welcome you into the Federation,” the bald man smiled for once.

“Thank you sir,” Saehir herself smiled. For her whole life, she had hated the Federation. But now that she had gotten to know some of them, she found that she liked them. And they were the only people who wanted her. “What do I do now?” she asked the most pressing question on her mind.

“That is entirely up to you,” the man shrugged. “However, on behalf of Starfleet, we would like to offer you a commission. We feel that your experience and training suit you for us. Your rank translates to the equivalent of a lieutenant, if you’re willing.”

“Yes sir!” she beamed. “When do I start?”

“Well, there is some paperwork to fill out and some openings to apply for,” the man answered her. “As soon as you get a post, then you begin.”

“I think I know exactly where I’m going,” she said to herself.

**********

Josh sat by himself in the Nimitz Lounge enjoying a celebratory glass of cold water. He was free and was going to stay that way for the time being. Something told him that the JAG office was going to have their eye on him from now on. A presence jerked him back to reality. It was Admiral Nechayev.

“Congratulations captain,” she said as she sat down opposite him.

“Thanks, though you guys made me sweat a little more than is healthy,” Josh flatly answered. He was less than pleased with Command at the moment. For the last two weeks he had been on the edge of losing everything while they had sat back and done nothing.

“Sorry about that,” she admitted. “We were swamped with reports from our intelligence missions. But at least it all worked out in the end.”

“I stuck my neck out for you guys on some many levels,” Josh growled. “You guys couldn’t spare a few minutes to confirm my story and get me off hook?”

“Careful captain,” Nechayev raised a warning eyebrow.

“After the hell I’ve gone through in the last month and a half for you, I’ve earned more than a little leeway,” Josh glared.

“I suppose,” conceded the admiral. “Are you always this insolent?”

“Worse, usually,” Josh stood up to leave. It was suddenly feeling very crowded. “Next time you send me to do your dirty work, I expect you to be right there to bail me out. Serious consequences could follow if you don’t.”

“Is that a threat, captain?” Nechayev returned in an icy tone that befit a Fleet Admiral.

“A warning that I might not be so inclined to keep my silence,” Josh answered. “I must protect my crew, whatever the cost. So you protect me.”

“I will consider that, captain,” she looked hard back at him.

“Don’t forget what being captain was like,” Josh warned.

“Admiral MacCray to Captain Jackson,” his combadge spoke.

“Jackson here,” the captain tapped it.

‘Report to my office immediately,” the Scot ordered. “There are some matters we need to deal with before you head out again.”

“On my way,” Josh closed the channel. “Remember what I’ve said,” Josh told the admiral as he strode out of the lounge.

“I will,” she promised.

A few minutes later, Josh walked into MacCray’s office. To his shock, he found Saehir standing there in a Starfleet uniform.

“What is she doing?” he pointed and glared, the glare of which was returned.

“Captain Jackson, I’d like you to meet your new tactical officer, Lieutenant Saehir Aelhih, the first Romulan in Starfleet,” Admiral MacCray smiled mischievously.

“You’ve got to joking,” Josh deadpanned. This was not happening to him. His day had been going so well.

“Quite serious, captain,” MacCray continued to grin. “Don’t worry, I’ve made sure she understands that killing the captain is strongly frowned upon here.”

“Thanks, I’m sure that will make a huge difference,” he glared at Saehir. “Miss Aelhih, your first action is going to be to make an arrest.”

“Really captain,” her green eyes sparkled. “Who?”

“Me,” Josh answered as his glare turned on the admiral, “for assaulting a superior officer.”

 

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged | Leave a comment

Generation Gab

Generation Gab

 By Jay Andrew

Dealing with a midlife crisis, Captain Jean-Luc Picard undergoes some pretty tough therapy in the holodek … from a surprising therapist. 

 

You’re a wuss, Picard!”

“I beg your pardon?” said the captain of the Enterprise,dragging his right palm back across his smooth, white fuzz-fringed pate.

“Wuss, Picard. W-U-S-S. Late 20th Century coloke for sissy.” The man speaking stood with legs spread wide, hands on hips, looking ready to pick a fight with anyone or anything in the galaxy that got in his way.

Picard assumed his stern-captain face. “You think I’m a sissy? Listen, I’ve got a good mind to …”

“… to do what, Gene Luc?” said the man, derisively using the American feminine pronunciation instead of the French masculine one. “You’ve come to me, don’t forget. You need me.”

Picard started to protest, but stopped himself. Using his thin forearms to push himself up from his chair, he gave the upper portion of his black and red Federation uniform a brisk downward yank and strode past the man toward the door.

“End program,” he called over his shoulder.

Everything around Picard evaporated – the windows, the book-filled shelves, the chair and ottoman, and the other man, but not before he had just enough time to shout:

“Better change the name U.S.S. Enterprise to W.U.S.S. Enterprise … Gene Luc.”

Damn it all, thought Picard as he exited Holodeck One, the door whooshing behind him. Why did he let a holographic image infuriate himself so?

It was the second time that week Picard had slipped away from the Bridge to run the Holodeck program created for him by his science officer. Only he and Data knew about the program, and certainly the android could be trusted, for Picard had threatened to lay a can opener to him if he leaked the secret.

Hearing that, Data had cocked his head slightly and given Picard his familiar “query” look.

“Let’s just say, Mr. Data, I’d prefer to keep this on the Q.T.” Data instantaneously accessed the obscure reference to privacy and assured the captain his vocal aperture was sealed.

Customized for and accessible by no one but Jean Luc Picard, Holodeck program PIKIRK-43 was a high-tech therapy course in which the captain was sole patient. Its database comprised millions of terabytes of information about him, his starship and crew, past missions and present-day protocol and technology. Also included was every conceivable detail about the “therapist” Picard had selected, a man for whom his respect and admiration, though lately grudging, were boundless.

The man was Captain James T. Kirk, Picard’s legendary predecessor.

Preoccupied by in his irritation over Kirk’s churlish final remark – Kirk always had to have the last word – Picard crashed head-on into his security officer’s massive, metal-belted chest. Worf was at that very moment searching for his superior.

“Captain!” he reumbled. “I was on my way to escort you to the Bridge. You were in Holodeck?”

“Just taking teatime at my club in London,” Picard fibbed. Is there a problem?”

None, Worf assured him. But since the captain had been incommunicado past the regulation limit, he had been concerned.

With the towering, stone-faced Klingon at his side, Picard entered the nearest turbolift, commanded transport to Bridge level, and soon was seated on the central command bench next to his second in command. Counselor Troi hovered nearby, watching Picard closely. Looming before them was the huge viewing monitor, brilliantly aglow with speeding stellar light-trails that resembled incredible, high-budget special effects.

“Report, Number One!” barked Picard, without looking at his second in command.

As Ryker briefed him, the captain’s mind warp-sped back through his most recent conversation with Kirk, which had basically come down to one question: Who was the better commander – Jean Luc Picard or James Tiberius Kirk?

The ongoing dialogue between the two Enterprise generations stemmed from what Picard had to admit was a full-blown mid-life crisis. His fiftieth birthday had passed recently – by orders, a low-key observance – and Picard had lately found himself plagued by ennui and a growing dissatisfaction with himself and his crew.

Even Ryker, a close friend and confidant, had lately become a target of Picard’s disapproval. Two-bit intergalactic Don Juan, Picard thought every time he looked at Will. Fat-assed jerk grew a beard just annoy me. Now he’s got more damn hair on his face that I’ve go on my whole body. Jesus!

“ … awaiting your order, Captain,” said Ryker.

Picard snapped to. “No deviation from plan … dead ahead … engage … whatever.”

“Sir?”

“You have the Bridge, Number One. I’ll be in my quarters if you need me.” Picard fled, leaving behind a perplexed Ryker and Troi.

Back in his cabin, Picard stripped down to his briefs and donned a kimono-style robe, attaching his Star Fleet insignia-communicator. He opened the wall panel to his Ablutions Nook and peered into the mirror.

Picard had never liked his own face, once described by an angry Romulan (weren’t they always angry?) as that of a bald ferret. It wasn’t just that he was bald. As baldness went, his was sexy, according to Beverly Crusher, the Enterprise’s head physician. Once, high on some weird alien energy, she had attempted to seduce him in the Med Lab. He had almost given in but then resisted – after all, he was her superior officer – but secretly Picard had been flattered, and for afterwards indulged from time to time in most un-superior fantasies about his doctor.

Well, he could live with the baldness – no Tribble-hair rug for him! – but to him his face seemed so bland. Not like Worf’s, furrowed like a space map in relief. Or Data’s, pasty and metallic, but with those incredibly piercing yellow eyes. Not even Number One’s, whom some had observed, was vaguely reminiscent of a very young James Kirk, whose portrait hung in the ship’s library next to Chris Pike’s, the Enterprise’s first pilot, young and handsome before his horrendous accident.

The inescapable truth, Picard feared, was that if he were not a starship captain, no one would take so much as a lunch order from him. Even Dr. Crusher once needed an alien aphrodisiac to find him attractive.

Picard opened his robe and surveyed his pale body. More than hairless, it looked unfinished, like a young boy’s. And though he was relieved not to have a rear end like Number One’s, which grew larger with every mission, he couldn’t help but think Ryker’s bulk made him look more commanding than he, puny Picard.

So there he was: bald, bland, boring. Maybe Kirk was right. Maybe he really was a wuss. He certainly looked like one. Picard turned from the mirror and paced his stateroom.

Kirk! Now there was a slam-bang guy who exuded authority, with a face and form to back it up.

For one thing, he had a full head of hair. True, the hair mysteriously changed in mass, color and style over his tenure on the Enterprise (Picard had noticed this viewing Kirk’s personal logs). Also true was that James T’s waist had progressively expanded, though ever-looser wraparound tunics did a fair job of hiding it.

But the holographic image Data had programmed into the Holodeck program was that of a very young Kirk – lean, muscular, tough as a Klingon’s brow. That was Picard’s image of Kirk, both inside and outside Holodeck.

Picard’s communicator chirped twice. “Troi here, captain. Request permission to visit you in your quarters.”

“I’m resting, Counselor. Can it wait?”

“A moment of your time, Jean Luc. Please.”

Seconds later, Deanna Troi was sitting opposite Picard in one corner of his antique-strewn quarters.

“I’ve noticed, sir – felt – that you haven’t been youself lately.”

Really, Counselor Troi? And just what is the myself I haven’t been?”

“You know, Jean Luc, the way we all think of you – the captain. Strong, steady, immensely commanding in your own quiet way.”

Picard shut his eyes briefly, recalling that Kirk had once told him how sick he got of Dr. McCoy’s carping and meddling. And he wasn’t even ESP-endowed.

“And how am I behaving differently, may I ask?”

“Difficult to put my finger on, Jean Luc, but you seem uncharacteristically withdrawn. Passive. Almost, well …”

“Wussy, Counselor?”

“Sir?”

“Skip it. You’ll have to excuse me now; I’m really very tired. May we resume this conversation later? Please don’t worry about me, Deanna. I’m fine. Truly.”

Picard walked Troi to the door, thanked her for her interest, and gently nudged her into the corridor. He noted the concern on her face, but before she should say anything else he ducked back into his cabin and watched the door slide between them.

Picard sat on his bed for two minutes, waiting to be sure Troi was gone. He then re-dressed, tapped his communicator pin, and, using an intricate password, alerted the computer to boot PIKIRK-43. Three minutes later he was facing a smirking Kirk.

“You’re back sooner than usual, Gene. Having a bad day in the cosmos?”

“Sit down, Jim, and belay the flippancy. We need to settle this thing once and for all. I’ve got a ship to run.”

“As Spock would say, Jean Luc, I’m all ears.”

“Look, Jim, you were a great Star Fleet captain in your day. Perhaps not everyone thought so – the history books show that you were crossways with half the galaxy – but nobody disagrees that your missions were space-breaking.”

“Make your point, Jean Luc.”

“I’m captain of the U.S.S. Enterprise now, and, to put it kindly, I’m a different kind of man than you are … were.”

“You? Hell, you don’t even know whether you’re a Frog or a Limey.”

“I’ll thank you not to impugn my ancestry, Kirk. I am of both French and British descent,” said Picard, defensively, “and extremely proud of it.”

“Relax, Jean Luc. Just pulling your chain.”

“As I was saying” – Picard was determined not to let Kirk get to him – “I’ve had some doubts about my own leadership abilities, lately, and …”

“Now there’s a Vulcan understatement …”

“…and so – I told you to stow the wisecracks, dammit, Kirk; you sound like a Ferengi – I cooked up a bit of holographic un-reality to do a bit of reality check on myself.”

“Right. You’ve told me that before. So when are we going to see some results?”

“Listen, Kirk, I’m looking for your input, not your well-documented sarcasm!”

“Apologies, Jean Luc. Proceed.”

“The type of leader you were was perhaps acceptable for your time, but times are different; things have changed.”

“Illuminate me.”

“You were a space cowboy, Jim. Warp-a-long Kirk, phaser guns ablaze, posse in tow, galloping around the Final Frontier on your faithful Enterprise, always gunning for a showdown. Practically every mission was like a Gunfight at some deep-space O.K. Corral, which, as I recall, you actually once visited.”

“What’s wrong with that? We had a five-year mission to explore strange new worlds, to seek out new life and new civilizations – that took boldness. Spock, Chekov, Sulu, all of us loved the action. “I can still see Sulu leaping around the ship, waving his samurai, that time a bunch of us got some bad pollen. What a gang!”

“That’s how you thought of yourselves, Jim. A gang. Nowadays we think of ourselves as an ensemble.”

On-som-bell?”

Team, Jim. One that’s more into plowshares than swords, as it were. We don’t go around whupping on some poor alien these days just because he’s got long wiggly things hanging off his nose. Brains over brawn, that’s what’s in.”

“Brawn I can see you’re short on, Picard. But you’re telling me you’ve got brains? Aren’t you the boy who got himself turned into a Borg!”

Unwilling to revisit the dreadful memory of his temporary transformation into a cyborg, Picard ignored the reproach. “Well … yes … I do prefer the cognitive approach. We all do. Take Dr. Crusher …”

“I’d like to take her … now there’s some bones I wouldn’t mind crushing.

“Ah, the infamous Kirk libido rears its head …”

“Sorry, but c’mon – this big redhead with the goofy kid you were always promoting till you finally got wise and dumped on Star Fleet Academy – don’t tell me you really like having some med tricorder-toting dame look up your …”

“Kirk, you were a Shatnarian chauvinist pig. Fathers in every dimension known to science had to keep their daughters locked up.”

“Thank you.”

“It’s not a compliment, and you know it. As I said, every one of my officers, male and female, has a brain and uses it.”

“Oh, really? What about your so-called Number One, Picard? Me, I’d rank him down around thirty-eight if he were in my command.”

“Ryker is a superb officer.”

“Cut the crap, Jean Luc. You’ve already told me how you feel about that overstuffed boy scout. What a doofus! Struts around in an outfit that fits like a burlap bag. Jumps anything that moves.”

“I’ll admit Ryker’s a bit of thorn lately. Thank goodness for Counselor Troi.”

“Troi! You can’t even have a dirty thought without her knowing about it. Nosy damned Betazoids – you can have ‘em all! And that crackpot mother of hers who’s forever dropping in, hitting on you … ”

“Yes, the woman can be exasperating. But what about Worf? Security officers like him are rare, indeed.”

“That hulking no-neck? And you call me quick on the draw. Hell, Worf would sooner vaporize you as look at you. Klingons! Ever see him crack a smile? A real comedian, that one. Marches around like he’s got a phaser rifle up his wazoo. What’s he doing on a Federation starship, anyway? In my day, his kind was the enemy!”

“That’s what I’m trying to explain, Jim. Your enemies are now our friends. Political correctness is now corollary to the new Prime Directive.

“Don’t give me that space crap, Picard. Where’s your hot African with the communicator thing in her ear? Your Asian? Your Ruskie? …

“ . . . and let’s talk about the new Enterprise, Jean Luc. Sure, it’s bigger, faster, loaded with bells and whistles. But the damn thing’s as dull as a Model T. No color, no flash. Old NCC-1701 – Kirk sounded wistful – was like a ’57 Chevy convert with dual exhausts and candy-striped upholstery. You know … cool.”

“Model T? Chevy?”

“Twentieth Century automobiles, Picard. I thought you knew your antiques. You really are a wuss, aren’t you?”

“Why do you persist in calling me that?”

“Oh Lord, where do I begin? For one thing, all you ever do is sit around and ponder. And then you send somebody else off to do the dirty work. Me, I never missed the action.”

“Especially when there was an opportunity to blow off kneecaps or shag an alien female,” Picard shot back.

“Yeah, well, at least there wasn’t any doubt I liked girls.”

“What’s that supposed to mean, Kirk?”

“You know what they say about Brits and poofs – hard to tell ‘em apart.”

“I resent that, Kirk.”

“Hey, if the space boot fits, Picard … okay, okay, just kidding … it’s just that you don’t always take charge like captains are supposed to. Like I did. Hell, I’ll bet every time you have to make a tough decision you put it to a vote: All in favor of transferring ship’s power to the shields before we’re phaser-blasted into ten quadrillion little pieces, say aye.”

“Careful, Kirk, or I’ll shut you down.”

“That’s exactly what I mean, Picard. The minute the going gets rough, you shut down. Wuss out. Look, you asked me.”

Kirk glanced at the chronometer on the panel behind Kirk. He was running behind schedule. Worf would be lurking outside Holodeck, waiting with questions.

“Wind it up, Kirk, I’m due back on the Bridge. Again, why am I a wuss?”

“Oh, you’re a pretty fair captain, Picard. Maybe some of your missions are dressed-up reruns of mine, but that’s not your fault. Missions are created by a Supreme Consciousness.”

“I never heard you sound so profound, Jim.”

“Yeah, well, even we space cowboys have our moments. Anyway, I can’t say you haven’t had plenty of close shaves – and I don’t mean just the top of your head. Like the time you crash-landed on that planetoid with the Crusher kid and almost bought it. Just the boredom would have done me in.”

“We were on our way to Space Academy,” Picard reminisced.

“Yeah. Daddy taking sonny to school the first day.”

“Kirk!”

“I’ll admit that you’ve definitely gone where no one has gone before – we had the cajones to say where no man has gone before, before all that P.C. crap. But for sure, you and your on-som-bell have tangled with some pretty bad dudes.”

Picard flashed on the unhappy memory of the mission in which his former security officer, Lieutenant Yar, was slimed to death by the Tar creature. He’d really admired Yar’s spunk, and frankly, found her a lot easier to look at than her then-security aide, Worf. Now that he thought of it, he had been safely on the ship’s Bridge when Yar suffered her abrupt and unceremonious death on the planet below. A wuss-out?

“ … but still, Jean Luc, you’ve got this Tin Man of a science officer to run to every time a human can’t cut it. What a name – Data!” We didn’t have no stinking robots on my watch, although Mr. Spock did come pretty close.

“…and then there’s this so-called arch villain you bump into every time you turn around – what’s his name, Q? Reminds me of that foppy guy who kept bugging me, Trelane. Boy, I’d love to get those two wackos in one room …”

Kirk was really on a roll.

“ … and what’s up with that blind handyman of yours, Picard? La Forge – had a chance to get his sight back and decided to keep that silly visor with the left and right-turn blinker lights. Do you not see something a bit odd about a blind engineer tending to your ship’s innards? Scotty’s spinning in his grave.”

Picard checked the chronometer again.

“One last thing, Picard. Who in the name of Roddenberry is your ship’s tailor? Those uniforms you people wear, those silly one-piece deals. Some of the women don’t look half-bad, but you guys look ridiculous. How do you take a leak, for chrissakes?”

Enough! Picard had heard all he needed to hear. Thanks to his dialogue and debate with Kirk over the weeks, he had come to see that neither strengths nor flaws defined each man, but rather the combination of strengths and flaws. Yes, he and his predecessor were vastly different in style and skills and undeniably products of their own times – yet they were equally powerful as men, equally qualified as starship commanders. Picard found himself feeling tremendous gratiutude toward James T. Kirk.

Plus, his “therapist” had given him a smashing idea.

“Computer, end Program!” he commanded, and Captain Kirk instantly vanished, this time, blessedly, without final comment.

“Picard to Ryker.”

“Good to hear from you, sir. We were worried.”

“All’s well.” Picard was feeling quite well. Better than he had in months.

“Have Data meet me in my quarters immediately.”

Back in his cabin, Picard pulled a large trunk from his closet. Inside, amidst books, old photos, and assorted souvenirs, was an antique black machine. He lifted it out. It was metal and plastic, about two feet wide, one foot high, and heavy. On its side panel were the almost-faded yellow letters S, I, and part of either an N or M. Picard gently set the machine on his desk.

The cabin door beeped softly, signaling Data’s arrival.

“You wanted to see me, sir?”

“Ah, Mr. Data, come in. I want you to de-activate Computer Program PIKIRK-43 immediately. It has served its purpose.”

“Yes, captain,” replied Data. He turned to go.

“One more thing – please examine that mechanical device on my desk.”

The science officer did so.

“Fascinating relic. Sixth or seventh decade 20th Century, I would say. Extremely serviceable in its time.”

“You are correct, Mr. Data, and it is a cherished heirloom. I wish you to make it operational.”

“Understood, sir. I shall repair it immediately.”

Picard affected his most authoritative voice:

“Make it sew, Mr. Data. Make my Singer sew.”

 

Please let me know if you like my story. austinlad@austin.rr.com

Copyright © 2011 Jay Andrew 
All rights reserved.

Posted in Crossover | Tagged , , | Comments Off on Generation Gab

USS Oregon: Pilot

Chapter 1:

Captain Joshua Jackson sat quietly in the Nimitz Captain’s Lounge in Starbase 12, sipping at a glass of water. As per usual, he was seated alone in a corner booth, staring out of the transparent aluminum window that gave him a stunning view of the star field that surrounded the New Holland colony. His icy blue eyes impassively gazed at the scene before him. Outside, three ships were hovering around the massive structure. Two Nebula-class cruisers, the Astarte and the Holland, were lazily moving around the starbase. Closer in was a massive Galaxy-class starship, the San Francisco standing stationary as its crew took some rest.

Incidentally, Joshua’s only other companion in the lounge was from the San Francisco. That person was, of course, Captain Eina Zeiss, the redheaded commander of Jewish-Ukrainian descent. Josh, of course, knew her quite well. She had been his commanding officer a few years previous when he had been the co-chief tactical officer on board. He had considered going over and saying hi, but decided against it. The new captain was not interested in conversation, having had more than his share of it in the last six months. Besides, something told him that she was expecting someone. Captain Zeiss was up much later than Josh remembered her usually being.

A flash of light caught his attention. Shifting his gaze back to the window, Jackson noticed the momentarily elongated shape of another Federation Starship warping in to the system. Curious, Josh took another sip and patiently waited for the ship to approach. A couple of minutes later, the ship resolved itself into the colossal form of a Sovereign­-class ship gliding swiftly for the station. Another minute and the vessel was close enough that Josh could read the registry painted in bold black letters on the saucer section.

A hint of a smile passed over his lips. The ship was the Sovereign herself. This explained Captain Zeiss staying up so late; she was expecting a date. The Sovereign was commanded by one of Josh’s few friends, Jonathan Gardner. He and Captain Zeiss had met when he first took command of the Sovereign about five years prior during Legate Matan’s incursion in the Maelstrom. Since then, a friendship between the two captain’s had deepened into a romance. Of course, few in the fleet actually knew this for certain. Jon was almost as closed as Josh and Eina was little better. Jackson was one of the few who really knew what was going on.

Intrigued by what Jon might do this time, Josh casually turned his gaze towards the older captain. She was sitting quietly by herself, sipping some synth-ale and going over some sort of report on her PADD. A moment later, a shimmering light appeared, which soon revealed itself to be a bunch of red roses. Eina sat up in her chair and with a sheepish, yet wistful, smile on her face lovingly picked up the flowers and admired them. So lost in the flowers, she did not notice another, and bigger, shimmer of light that appeared directly behind her. With a finger to his lips, Captain Jonathan Gardner motioned for his friend to remain quiet. Josh inclined his head in a nod.

A tap on the shoulder made Zeiss jump and spin around—directly into the arms of Gardner. The look of shock melted into look of joy, which made her punch meaningless. An embrace and kiss signaled that Josh should probably leave them alone, and so he returned his gaze back out the window.

Seeing his former captain and his friend put Josh in one of his rare, but deep, nostalgic mood. He had been having more of those over the last several days. The man was getting antsy and he knew it. After all, it had been six months since he had last been on a starship (the piddling shuttles that took him around didn’t count).

The last six months had been very, very long. When Joshua was promoted captain, he was thrilled; when he found out what his ship was, he was ecstatic. Joshua Jackson was now in command of the USS Oregon, a Prometheus-class vessel. To be promoted to captain at his age, 28, was rare; to be given the command of one of the most advanced vessels in Starfleet was unheard of.

This could, of course, be either good or bad. It could be that Starfleet had such trust and respect for one of the most accomplished tactical officers in fleet history that they wanted to give him command of one of its best warships. Or it could mean that they fully expected the ship to fall apart and so they did not want to waste one of their better and more experienced captains on something that was liable to self-destruct.

The Prometheus had been through some interesting times in its short service. It was a revolutionary ship that expanded on the principles of ship separation that were incorporated in the Galaxy and Sovereign class vessels. The ship had the ability to separate into three completely functional ships, which could be independently piloted or slaved to the bridge. This, in essence, tripled the fire power of the craft. It was like the captain had a small taskforce under his command at any given moment. He could attack an enemy at all angles and avoid taking heavy fire himself. In the Prometheus, a captain had more punch than if he had a Sovereign and more maneuverability than a Defiant. And now Josh was that captain.

There was, of course, a major drawback. Due to the fact that most of the ship was computer run, it was remarkably simple to operate. The original Prometheus required only four crew members to fly it. This caused some problems when it was captured by a Romulan force, who quickly figured out how to use this new ship. However, Josh had been involved in the building of the Oregon and had gotten some things custom designed to fit his needs and wants. For one, he downgraded the level of automation, giving him more direct manual control. This was something that he felt was absolutely necessary for him. It was not that Josh did not like or appreciate computers, it was simply that he did not trust them to like he did a pilot or a gunner that he could easily and directly command. That being said, the Oregon still was one of the most automated ships in the fleet and Josh had already taken the liberty to preprogram some of his personal tactics into the ship after looking at its capabilities.

The downgraded computer control meant he needed more tactical officers and more pilots, something that he was fine with. Flight was still controlled by conn on the main bridge, although each section had its own bridge and helm. There was always a helm officer standing by in each, in case Josh felt that independent piloting was necessary. The same was true for tactical, although the station on the main bridge could be divided into three sections, just in case. So essentially, Josh had three tactical officers and three helmsmen that would be reporting to him during any given combat situation, if necessary. Josh fervently hoped that it would not be.

Something else that Josh had done was to slightly rearrange the bridge. Instead of tactical being the in the back left corner of the bridge, like it was on most Prometheus vessels, he moved it to the front, next to helm. There was still only his captain’s chair in the center. Jon was relegated to his right at the mission ops station, which was much more elaborate than that of a Galaxy or Sovereign. He was still close enough. The science and operations station was positioned where tactical had been and engineering was directly behind the chair, not that Josh expected that station to be used much.

Josh grimaced as he thought about the last six months. Despite being at the Utopia Planetia Shipyards, the vast majority of the last six months had been spent in meetings with technicians, politicians, admirals, other captains, and the like explaining to him his responsibility as a captain of the Federation, how his ship worked, what he was expected to do with it (avoid getting killed or starting a war, essentially), what his ship could do and so on. Joshua hated meetings with a passion, yet even these had not been his most grating exercise. No, that honor belonged to all the red tape he had to work through.

It was a private suspicion of his that Starfleet had an odd love affair with paperwork. He did not know where or who, but he was certain that someone was getting a great deal of pleasure by requiring everyone in Starfleet to fill out at least three times the number of forms that Josh believed necessary to assume command. He had had to fill out applications, forms, and take tests on things like: security clearance (at least one form for every different level in every different department, such as science, intelligence, politics, new members into the Federation, exploration, technology and development to name a few), authorizations of command, medical testing and fitness reports, certifications for the use of different parts of his ship, and the list went on.

Then there was the task of picking his crew. That was a headache, as he had about 150 positions to fill. One thing that made it easier was picking his first officer first, to whom he could then slough off the work of picking the lower ranks. There was only one person in the entire galaxy that Josh trusted to be his first officer.

That person would be Commander Jonathan Jackson, his identical twin brother. They had raised each other in a way since they were twelve in the greater Seattle. Somehow, they managed to live alone without parents, something that was puzzling to everyone else.

Another thing about them was how they managed to grow so tall. Each measured around 203 centimeters (6’8”) with brown hair and piercing blue eyes. Jonathan had kept his hair cut fairly short since entering the Academy, whereas Josh let his grow to a shaggy mane that was halfway between his ears and his shoulders, which made telling the brothers apart possible.

While neither was Adonis, they were not particularly bad looking either. At least, they did not used to be. Jonathan was missing part of his left ear, something that theoretically could have been replaced, but Jon was not the sort for prosthetics. He had lost that during a vicious fight with a Jem’Hadar during the Dominion War. Josh had a nasty scar that ran diagonal across his left eye. That was courtesy of a Cardassian disrupter that had nearly blinded him. It had scarred due to lack of attention because at the time Josh figured that the doctors had more serious patients to worry about. He was probably right.

Despite growing up alone, they were standout athletes, particularly in basketball, and students. They were recommended to the Academy and applied as soon as they were old enough. There they became legends. In addition to leading the Academy to win the Federation Collegiate Basketball League two years in a row, it was obvious from the beginning that the Jackson Twins were warriors. The prowess and intelligence they displayed actually caused a few of the Academy’s textbooks on tactics to be revised. There was a legend about them that they had never missed a shot. While not strictly true, it was closer to actuality than most people realized.

Jonathan and Joshua were pushed through the tactical and command training sections, while acing the rest of their classes. Despite their reputation, neither was sociable. They even got reprimanded for not going to several of the school dances. This lack of sociability gave them time to focus on their studies, something they took full advantage of. It looked like they were going to graduate in three years and be on the fast track to captain, maybe even admiral.

Then, during the summer break between their sophomore and junior year, the Borg invaded Sector 01, Earth. Pressed into immediate duty, the boys fought well. Their daring and skill led to the rescue of the crews of three ships and inflicted severe damage on the Cube, which led to its destruction. The stunned Starfleet Command demanded that they graduate immediately and sent off. So, they left Earth, not to return again.

For the first couple of years, the twins muddled about on separate vessels and rose to the rank of Lieutenant (j.g.). There was not much for a warrior to do in years of peace. So they whittled away their time largely pursuing historical interests and practicing.

Then the Dominion War broke out and they were suddenly relevant again. Their talents and skill won several battles for the Federation and salvaged even more defeats. As such, they shot up the ranks, going from Lieutenant (j.g.) to Lieutenant Commander by the time the two-and-a-half year conflict was over.

After the Federation’s victory over the Dominion, both Jacksons got transferred the San Francisco, Eina Zeiss’ ship. It was an odd situation at first, having two Lieutenant Commanders at tactical. To solve this problem, they became co-chief tactical officers. Again, peace reigned in their corner of the galaxy and there was not much for Joshua and Jonathan to do.

That did not last too long, however. Remarkably soon after the Dominion War, the Cardassians decided to pick a fight with the Federation again. This time it was a rogue faction of the Union, under the leadership of Legate Matan. Officially the Cardassians had nothing to do with the conflict, a fact that Joshua strongly doubted.

Apparently what had happened was that Matan had made an alliance with a previously unknown alien species known as the Kessok. At first, the unique Kessok technology gave Matan’s troops the upper hand. The Federation lost the first several engagements, including losing the Savoy One space station and nearly losing Starbase 12.

It was the Battle of Starbase 12 that was the turning point of the conflict. By then, Starfleet had figured out the Kessok and Matan and then turned their full might against them. Lead by Captain Gardner and the rest of the Sovereign’s crew, they spearheaded the counter-attack that eventually crushed the Cardassians at the Battle of Omega Draconis.

Joshua was not present for that battle; the San Francisco was in dire need of repairs at the time, but he heard plenty about it. Using his Romulan ally, Terrik, and the Geronimo, Gardner led a surprise attack against the Kessok home base. During the course of the engagement, it became clear that the Kessok had been tricked by Matan. When this fact was presented to them, the Kessok turned against their allies and Matan was destroyed by the Sovereign.

Of the three conflicts that the brothers had been a part of, this one had been the most pleasant. Pleasant of course, is a relative term as war is never really pleasant. Despite the initial losses, there was little doubt as to the outcome and so losses were fairly minimal. In addition, there was the added benefit of a first contact with the Kessok, although the ‘Frisco was not part of these.

Great as these were, there were other reasons why the Jacksons looked back fondly on Matan’s Incursion. It was during this conflict that they became acquainted with Captain Gardner, who soon became one of their few friends. This also led to the current romance between Captain Gardner and Captain Zeiss, much to their combined entertainment and joy.

They had met during the Incursion when, despite Josh and Jon’s best efforts, the ‘Frisco was completely overwhelmed by a massive force of Kessok and Cardassians. The Sovereign rushed in and helped save the day. That earned Zeiss’ gratitude, and interest, in the dashing young captain who warped into to save the day. Josh and Jon personally felt that they could have still won the day, but their pride did not mean they were ungrateful. Despite the need to be rescued, judging from the hulks that littered the space around them, he was rather impressed with the skill of the two commanders.

Over the course of the next four months, they fought several engagements together, including both Battles of Savoy One and the campaign to rescue Lieutenant Commander Data from the Sevirus system. After that, the San Francisco was relegated to guard duty around Starbase 12, since she had taken a real beating to retake Savoy One Station.

This is when Captain Gardner, along with Commander Terrik of the Chairo and Captain (now Admiral) Gregory MacCray of the Geronimo, an Akira-class heavy cruiser, struck the death blow against Matan and his cohorts. In the process, Lieutenant Commander Data managed to make first contact with the Kessok, explaining what was going on. This, in turn, convinced the Kessok to switch sides.

Josh was not pleased to have missed out on the fun, despite the fact the ‘Frisco was still being patched up and could only shoot one phaser at the time. Captain Zeiss was not much more pleased either. With a wry smile, Josh remembered her pacing back and forth across the bridge, waiting for news of what had happened. Although everyone could tell that there was something there, she maintained that she was simply concerned with a close friend.

Jon, on the other hand, did not mind being stuck at Starbase 12. He would not have participated in the battle even if the San Francisco had gone. He had actually missed most of the conflict with a series of vicious injuries he had gotten during the First Battle of Savoy One. Jon had been assigned to lead a security team to help evacuate the personnel from the station before the Cardassians completely overwhelmed it.

During the process of getting the medical personnel out, they were ambushed by a strike force of Cardassian troops. Jon set up a perimeter to defend the beam out point and they managed to hold off the Cardassians just long enough. However, just before Jon could beam out himself, he got shot twice by the Cardassians and a nearby conduit exploded, rendering him unconscious.

This should have and would have killed him, had it not been for a rebellious young doctor who had stayed behind to make sure everyone was alive. She managed to drag Jon away (not an easy task) from the firing enemy, stabilize him, and then got both of them beamed out before they were killed. For this, she was awarded the Christopher Pike Medal of Valor.

Even though she had done a good job of getting him out alive, keeping Jon that way was a much more difficult task. The young doctor insisted that she become the primary caregiver for Jon Jackson, something that was a matter of professional pride for her. She was the one who operated on Jon to repair his internal organs and she was the one who did the follow-up on him to ensure that her charge was recovering.

Her name was Kirsten Roberts, who was at the time 27 and had just finished her residency, which was on Savoy One. As she began her care of Jonathan Jackson, she read up on his file and was repulsed by him. He and his brother were warriors and death-dealers. She, on the other hand, was a healer, a life-giver. Everything this man did and was about was diametrically opposed to everything that she had devoted her life for. Kirsten was disgusted as she read through all the campaigns and battles that these two had both participated and led in. She shuddered as she thought about the tremendous loss of life that these brothers had inflicted.

More than once, Kirsten asked herself why she was doing this and if she should actually save him. It would not be that hard to let him die and no one would probably notice, but her conscience held her back. Roberts knew that if she did that, she would be no better than him, and so she continued to tend to him.

One of the first people that she met was, of course, Josh, who was naturally quite concerned about his brother’s health. She had imagined him being a cold, almost robotic killer. Yet he was not. Instead, she was shocked by his deep concern for his brother. When the San Francisco was around, Josh literally lived by his side.

That was a real shock to Kirsten. The thought that someone could actually not truly enjoy his job had not occurred to her, neither had the thought that warriors were people too. Yet here in front of her was a man who deep cared for his brother. Josh was terrified that he was going to lose Jon, something that he could not imagine. This began to soften Kirsten’s cold heart.

However, Josh was still pretty cold and closed and Kirsten made no bones about her disdain for both him and what he did. Oddly enough, Josh never tried to defend what he did, other than tell that Starfleet is a more employee-friendly organization than the Dominion or the Borg or the Cardassians. Most of their interactions were limited to Josh asking how Jon was doing and what his prognosis was. The rest were Kirsten making veiled, or not-so-veiled, insults and derogatory remarks about the brothers.

Jon did eventually wake-up from his coma after about three weeks. Josh was not there, as the ‘Frisco was busy helping retake Savoy One at the time. Kirsten though was. Unlike her disgust at him, Jon was instantly in love. The first thing he saw was her tired and somewhat worried face with her blond hair tied back in a ponytail. When he was told what she had done to save him, Jon was hopelessly hooked, something that he did not even try to hide from his doctor.

This highly irritated Kirsten. While she had to admit that he was not the monster that she assumed he was and that he was ruggedly handsome, Jon was a killer and therefore not worth her time. She could not accept or believe that he was anything but a cold-blooded killer. So having this man attempt to woo her was quite awkward for her.

Over the course of the next four weeks, as Jon slowly healed, he relentlessly pursued her. Kirsten kept her guard up, but she found herself being more and more intrigued with this man. She was surprised to find him intelligent, engaging, and surprisingly kind. She found herself beginning to look forward to when she would see him. Yet, Roberts determined not to fall in love with Jon and sternly reminded herself that he had killed thousands of beings with no regret.

That all changed one night when Kirsten was working the night shift. Jon was having a nightmare, something that plagued both Josh and Jon, about the people that he had killed. He was replaying parts of the Dominion War that night and started to yell in his sleep.

Kirsten at first panicked, thinking that his body was suddenly falling apart. Then she began to listen to what he was actually saying. She listened to his emotional pain of seeing companions die in front of him and needing to kill others in front of him. She listened to the excruciating debate in his mind before pressing the fire button. As she listened in stunned silence to the struggle that he was going through, she finally begun to understand this “killer” and her last defenses melted. Kirsten finally understood that he did what he did, not because he wanted to, but because he had to in order to protect people like her.

The sheer pain and turmoil that she witnessed in his dreams was too much for Kirsten and she began to cry. Her crying shook Jon out of his dream. After blinking away the sleep, he was quite surprised to see his doctor crying. He asked her what was wrong and everything just spilled out. As she talked, Kirsten realized that whether she liked the fact or not, she had fallen in love with Jon.

Hence Jon was quite content to stick around Starbase 12 with Kirsten. It took a little bit of time for Josh and Kirsten to warm-up to each other, but eventually they got around to liking each other and developed a sibling-like relationship. Jon and Kirsten’s relationship continued to grow until Jon proposed to her and they had gotten married just less than a year previous. This made getting his chief medical officer easy.

Shortly after the victory over Matan, Josh accepted a position as first officer on the Saber, a Nebula-class starship where he served for the next three years, and a promotion to the rank of commander. Jon had remained as the tactical officer on the San Francisco and stayed as a lieutenant commander, which was largely the result of spending the vast majority of the conflict in the hospital. Captain Zeiss kindly had Dr. Roberts transferred to the ‘Frisco.

The three years on the Saber were largely uneventful, which left Josh largely bored. However, Josh considered bored much better than excited, considering the implications of keeping him entertained. He found the duties of the first officer rather tedious, something that he was very glad to slough off to Jon now. Besides, he had had time to read a lot more and dig deeper into his fascination with history.

Still, he learned a tremendous amount about command watching Captain Basra work. The Saber spent most of its time cruising around the Maelstrom, keeping an eye both on the Romulans and the Cardassians. During this time Joshua took the opportunity to expand his horizons. He was part of several scientific missions to various planets in the Maelstrom, especially around the Vesuvi Sector, exploring the remnants of the supernova. He found the process quite fascinating and was impressed and frightened by the power of the Kessok sunformer.

It was also at this time that he learned some diplomatic skills, something that he had never had much of a use for during war. Captain Basra and the rest of the Saber were part of the team that established relations with the Kessok, and so Josh ended up a part of those discussions. He found the Kessok fascinating, but really could never get the hang of diplomacy. After the three years, and very few conflicts (just a couple border skirmishes with the Romulans), Josh was getting more and more bored, but hung in there. After all, he was only 28, so he could expect to remain as a first officer for quite some time.

That is about when everything changed. Shinzon’s rebellion began, which had little impact on the Federation until he assassinated the entire Romulan Senate and took power as proconsul. The subsequent events that involved Captain Jean-Luc Picard and the Enterprise-E resulted in Shinzon’s death. This left a massive power vacuum in the Star Empire, which was now beginning to fracture.

This presented a major problem for the Federation. Soon it became clear that there were two factions that emerged as dominate: a pro-Federation faction led by Admiral Terrik and a very anti-Federation faction led by an Admiral Pelliad. Pelliad’s faction had the backing of the more powerful families in the Empire, as well as most of the fleet at his back, which gave him the much more powerful force of the two. As such, the Federation was beginning to anticipate another war.

Shortly after the incident with Shinzon, Josh was offered the promotion and command of the Oregon. The timing was not lost on Josh and he was certain that this was the reasoning behind his promotion at such a young age. To him, it appeared that Starfleet was expecting war to break out within the next couple of years and so they were getting prepared for it by placing their most tactical competent officers command. Jon had also been offered a command, but he had turned it down. He had no desire for command just yet.

All this brought Josh to where he was sitting in the Nimitz Lounge. After six of the most grueling months of his life, sifting through mounds of digital paperwork, he was finally ready to take command. Inside the giant mushroom-shaped space dock of the station was the Oregon, his ship. Unconsciously, Joshua breathed a sigh of contentment. Tomorrow, he would officially take command and then he would be off.

“Can I sit here?” a male voice jerked Jackson back to reality.

“Sure Jon,” the younger captain motioned, “Date end early?”

“Hardly,” Jon snorted, “Eina has to leave early tomorrow, even before you I think. So we thought it best for her to go to bed early.”

“How long you here for?” Josh queried.

“Until the repairs get done and MacCray gives us our new orders,” Gardner replied, “Apparently, what that old man has in store for us next is sensitive enough that he is going to give the orders to us in person.”

“What do you need repairs for? Get in a fight?” Josh pressed.

“No,” Jon almost looked disappointed, “Just the typical wear and tear of space, especially from the Vesuvi Sector.”

“Still doing research on the area?” Josh got a nod in reply, “That ought to make Miguel happy.”

“Yeah, he’s certainly enjoying himself,” Jon sighed, “Truth be told, it is pretty cool stuff. We’re getting a chance to see the development of a nebula, which is fascinating. Felix is about to go crazy, though.”

“I’ll bet. Anyone give you trouble?” Josh asked.

“Unless you count irritating scientists, no,” Jon replied sardonically, “The most action we’ve had is shooting down a couple errant asteroids that were threatening one of our shuttles. Saw a Galor about two weeks ago, but it was harmless. No Klingons or Romulans.”

“Do you think your new orders have anything to do with what’s happening in the Empire?” Josh posed.

“Possible, even likely, but I don’t know,” Jon shrugged, “Whatever command has up its sleeve, it is serious enough that MacCray didn’t want to risk giving it over subspace. Personally, I’ll be glad to have something new to do. After spending three weeks babysitting scientists, I am more than ready for some action. Any action.”

“How’s Saffi taking it?” Josh questioned, referencing Jon’s uptight first officer.

“Highly irritated,” Jon answered with a wry smile, “She was having fun on the expedition. You know, she could really use someone to consol her…”

“Yeah, no,” Josh returned.

“Hey, you loosen her up a little,” Jon protested.

“Indeed,” Josh assented, “but I sincerely doubt it is the kind of ‘loosening up’ that either of us would find beneficial.”

“Last time you were together, she broke a couple of Starfleet protocols,” Jon pointed out, “That’s a big step for her.”

“Yeah, assaulting a Starfleet officer,” Josh reminded him, “She can really pack a punch, in case you’re wondering.”

“I don’t doubt it,” Jon nodded, “Hence, I avoid angering her when possible, which is unfortunately rare.”

“Still keep your bridge pretty tight?” Josh asked.

“Not as much as the last time you were around,” Jon answered, “I’ve flexed my captain’s muscle a little bit and gotten her to relax on the bridge. Still though, she is a stickler for following Starfleet protocols, which is irritating. Although, I suppose I should be thankful; she keeps me from getting court-marshaled.”

“There is that,” Captain Jackson agreed.

“Still, want to trade first officers?” Jon requested.

“Hahaha, no,” Josh turned his friend down, “Saffi and I would kill each other in the first six months.”

“You and Jon together,” Gardner mused, “I give it those six months before you get court-marshaled.”

“We’ll try to avoid that,” Josh sipped at his water, “I would much rather face five Warbirds in a runabout than be stuck with Commander Larsen countermanding half my orders.”

“With the way things are shaping up, you may get your wish,” Gardner’s voice changed to one of seriousness.

“Heard anything new?” Josh asked his friend.

“Not really, hence I am here,” Jon pointed out, “I do know that we got a communication from Ambassador Spock about three months ago saying that the situation was deteriorating rapidly. That is the last we’ve heard from him. Terrik sent me a message that only partially got through about two months ago. The only words that came through were ‘help’ and ‘it’s’, which is so far useless.”

“Think it means the Empire is in a civil war?” Josh pondered.

“That is my opinion, but Intelligence—now there’s an oxymoron—refuses to act on that, saying that there isn’t enough information to support such a conclusion,” Jon groaned.

“What do we know?” Josh probed, knowing that he was getting into some seriously classified information that he, as a new captain, was not necessarily privy to.

“Again, not a whole lot,” Jon sighed, “That has always been our problem with the Romulans; we don’t know enough. They are a secretive lot. But what we know is that after Shinzon, their Empire is divided into two factions; Admiral Terrik’s and Admiral Pelliad’s. Terrik is, as you can imagine, very much pro-Federation. Pelliad is old-school though, and has a deep hatred and distrust for the Federation. He blames us for all that is wrong in the Empire and feels that the Empire has neglected its policy of conquest. Unfortunately, according to our intelligence provided by Ambassador Spock, Pelliad has the backing of most of the military and the aristocracy.”

“In other words, he has a lot of ships and very deep pockets,” Josh clarified.

“Yeah,” Jon acknowledged, “He has laid claim to the title of ‘emperor’ if he wins out, which means he will have a military dictatorship over the Empire.”

“Julius Caesar,” Josh groaned, seeing where this was going.

“Essentially. Terrik maintains that this goes against all that the Romulan Empire has stood for and has promised to fight this tyrant,” Jon explained.

“What are the chances that Terrik wins?”

“Not good,” Gardner answered, “He has the skill to hold out a little while, but truth is, defeat is all but inevitable, and when that happens…”

“When that happens, the Empire goes to war against the Federation or Klingons, not that it matters. Either way, we’re at war,” Josh finished for his friend.

“Yeah.”

Silence reigned for a few moments as both contemplated the next couple of years.

“Why is it that we seemed doomed for war?” Josh posed.

“I don’t know,” Gardner shrugged, “We don’t choose our circumstances, just what to do with the circumstances we’ve been given.”

“Ever wonder if we were born for this?” Josh probed deeper.

“Like fate or god?” Jon got a nod, “I suppose it could be. I’ve seen some weird stuff, so I don’t doubt it. But let’s not get ahead of ourselves; war is still a long way off and might not happen.”

“Yeah, something tells me not to believe that,” Josh replied darkly.

“I know,” Jon concurred, “Me too, me too.”

Chapter 2:

Ugh, Captain Joshua Jackson thought to himself. It was murderously early, he thought, checking his chronometer. 0530 hours. After stifling a yawn, his face returned to its typical frown, which was exaggerated this morning. In addition to being up far earlier than he liked, Josh was also wearing his dress uniform, which was tight and uncomfortable.

“This is supposed to be a happy day, lad,” Admiral Gregory MacCray admonished his subordinate, “Try look the part.”

“It’ll be a happy day when it is day,” Josh grumbled back before adding, “sir.”

“Oh come now laddy,” The old admiral grinned, “You’ve got to make a good impression on a new crew. Looking like that, you’ll terrify them.”

“Good, maybe they’ll listen to me,” Josh returned, “sir.” Josh had an odd respect for rank. While he followed orders and expected his orders to be followed, he also did not follow the typical decorum of different ranking officers. He rarely called them by “sir”, stood at attention in their presence, or in general treated them any different than an equal. Josh did call people by their rank, but even that was rare and often used when someone was in trouble or when he was angry. As a general rule, Josh used people’s names when talking with them.

For the most part, people got used to his unusual attitude. Subordinates quickly figured out two things: first, it highly irritated the captain when he was treated as a superior. Josh wanted his people to speak their mind and not be afraid of the captain. The other thing that subordinates learned is that Jackson was in command and his orders were to be followed. In addition to his imposing figure, Josh had the personality and the record to command the respect of those under him. Few could do that. So, in time, those under him got used to his casual style.

On the other hand, it tended to rub most of his superiors the wrong way. Most of the admirals were old-school and felt entitled to the respect that their record and rank were due. Perhaps they were right. Regardless, there were several admirals who found Josh’s relaxed demeanor insulting and disliked him. Those who knew him though, eventually got used to it and even found it refreshing. It was a polarizing thing and it often took a couple months to break in a new admiral.

Rear Admiral Gregory MacCray had known both Joshua and Jon a long time and had gotten used to their odd quirks. Yet for some reason, this morning, Josh was at least trying to be polite and diplomatic. He was failing, of course, but the old admiral appreciated the effort. Of course, it could be that Josh was simply trying to irritate him, which was also likely.

Beside them, Jonathan was looking even more tired. Josh did not ask, nor did he want to know, what time his brother had gone to bed. The Commander Jackson simply had a glazed look in his eyes as he mechanically followed his superiors around. Both had been hoping that Admiral MacCray would be content with a simple transfer of command on the bridge with minimal fanfare, but both knew that was a pipe-dream. He was of the old-guard who loved big ceremonies. So he was going to get the full ship tour with everyone in full dress uniform.

After the winding tour through labyrinth that were the corridors of the Oregon, they finally reached the Main Bridge. There, formal introductions were made. This was for the Jackson’s benefit as much as the admiral’s, as neither Josh nor Jon had actually met the majority of their senior staff in person. Granted, they had sifted through enough service records, background information, and such that they felt as if they knew these people intimately well. But most of the crew had not met their commanders, and so it was a fresh experience.

The first person to be introduced was their second officer and chief of operations, Lieutenant Commander Rio Arden. She was also the only person on the senior staff, besides Doctor Kirsten Jackson, that knew the Jackson boys. She, like them, was 28 and had gone to the Academy with them. The three of them would have graduated in the same class, but circumstances forced the twins to miss the last two years. Being in completely separate departments, Rio in Astronomical Physics and the Jacksons in Tactical Training, they saw very little of each other and had only spoken on rare occasions. Rio was a scientist’s scientist, who valued quiet and privacy. Josh and Jon disliked people and valued privacy. She had considered them “pistol jocks” with thick heads whose solution to life’s problems was to blast it; they considered her a stuck-up and arrogant scientist who could only see the value in something if it could be turned into a formula. The last eight years had matured both parties into seeing the value of the other.

Lieutenant Commander Rio was a Bajoran, whose grandparents had escaped from Bajor just before the Cardassian occupation and lived as refugees on Vulcan. As such, she had acquired the Vulcan love of logic and a rather stoic demeanor. While she was highly intelligent, a by-product of the mental discipline of Vulcans, she was also a little OCD. A work-out freak who kept everything just so, she had maintained a very athletic figure and an excellent health record, having never missed a day to illness or anything else in her six-year career. Josh noticed when they shook hands at the formal introduction that her long brown hair was tied up in a perfectly symmetrical bun and that her family earpiece hung just so on her ear. The white dress uniform was pressed smooth and clean.

My frumpy look must be driving her insane¸ Josh silently mused to himself with an equally silent chuckle, Ah, it is things like these that make life so much fun.

Next to her stood the massive chief engineer Commander Ax’chadgic or Ax. Ax was a Royadainian, a reptilian species that lived in a remote system on the far edge of the galaxy in the Beta Quadrant. Royadainians looked very much like giant lizards, with elongated snouts and long prehensile tails. Inside his mouth were fangs, instead of teeth, and a long forked tongue which was used to “smell” the air. The two longest fangs at the front of his mouth were connected to venom sacks at the back of his head, which gave him a unique advantage in battle.

Something else that gave him a distinct advantage was his massive size. Ax was an imposing figure, standing 200 centimeters (6’7”) and weighing around 138 kilograms. Much of his weight came from muscle, but also from the rock-hard green scales that covered his entire body. In addition to providing excellent armor, even against low-power energy weapons, they also had the benefit of being able to change color, though they were naturally green.

Despite his fearsome appearance, Ax was not a warrior, but an engineer, and a darn good one too. He was the oldest on the senior staff by far, being 18 years Josh and Jon’s senior at 46. As a policy, the Jacksons preferred green crew members, as they were easier to teach and train. Amongst many things, Josh and Jon were teachers. Though cold and critical, they were also dedicated to make their subordinates better officers. Hence, they preferred younger and less experienced officers because, as Jon put it, they had “less to unlearn.”

Engineering and warp dynamics were something that was far beyond them, however. History, tactics, battle strategy, phasers, torpedoes, grenades, starship operations, and such were right up their alley, but when it came to how the engines work and other stuff of engineering they never really got a handle on. Their minds simply were not wired for the technical babble. Given that there were four warp cores, one central core and three smaller ones that power each individual section when separated, they needed a top-notch engineering staff. Hence, Josh and Jon looked not for someone to be taught, but someone to teach.

Commander Ax was the highest qualified engineer available. He graduated at the top of his engineering class at the Academy and held a doctorate from the Daystrom Institute in warp field dynamics. Josh jumped at the chance to pick him up and Ax was certainly not going to pass up the chance to work on the complex engine systems that powered the Oregon. Although they had never met, Ax had already given him a long list of ideas for streamlining the power system and squeezing more juice out of them.

Given his expertise and distinguished Starfleet career, the Jackson’s found it odd that he had only advanced to the rank of commander. This was partly because Ax had taken three years off to get his doctorate at Daystrom, but mostly due to a subconscious prejudice against Royadainians. This was rarely intentional or conscious; it was just that they looked like lizards, which made them very hard to take seriously. Most who joined Starfleet became either tactical officers or marines, mostly the latter.

After wincing under the huge engineer’s handshake, Josh and Jon finally met their chief tactical officer and chief of security, Lieutenant Mark Rubio, who was the only human on the senior staff, other than the captain, first officer, and doctor. He was young, only two and a half years removed from the Academy. Enthusiasm and excitement bubbled out of the blond haired, blue eyed young man. Whatever else he was, he was passionate about his job.

Which only made sense given his heritage; Starfleet ran in his blood, going back three generations. Interestingly enough, none of his ancestors had risen above the rank of Lieutenant Commander, but Mark was determined to be the first to make captain. After reviewing his record, Josh sincerely doubted that was going to happen. He seemed to have hit his ceiling as far as a tactical officer was concerned.

Josh and Jon had both noted that he was an excellent security officer. Given their own expertise at tactical, they were not worried about Rubio messing things up. If they were in a battle and things went south, then Jon would simply take over. Both Jacksons would be giving orders to the three at tactical anyway, so again there was little worry of Mark getting in the way. Given the sensitive and advanced nature of the Oregon, the issue of security was more worrying. Josh fully anticipated espionage being a problem, as well as idiots poking around where they should not be. Towards that end, Josh felt that they needed someone who could sniff out a problem and deal with it quickly. Mark Rubio was that man.

In his short career, he had already solved two murders aboard a starship, prevented the theft of a starship, and had been involved in breaking up a Cardassian spy ring at Starbase 32. His enthusiasm hid a shrewd mind that could read people well. In addition, his demeanor engendered trust, which he used to his advantage.

Still, he was of average intelligence and average skill, when it came to warfare. Josh figured he would be useful in keeping his ship safe and could learn a few things from the Jacksons. Jon was opposed to this, namely because of Mark’s enthusiasm and reported romantic view of Starfleet. He had a tendency to put himself in dangerous and rather foolish situations by his belief that every battle can be won and that one should die honorably, rather than runaway to fight another day.

The last person of the senior staff was the youngest, Ensign Shras th’Zarath or Ras, an Andorian who was fresh out of the Academy. He graduated in the middle of his class, but was an excellent pilot whose goal was to become a fighter pilot. Before that would happen, he would need to pay his dues onboard a starship. Josh had been impressed by his talent as a pilot, watching him in a couple simulations, although the Andorian did not know it at the time. Although not particularly bright, though not stupid either, Ras was an incredible pilot, which is precisely what Josh needed, given the maneuverability and complex nature of the ship.

There was a concern raised by Jon about his inexperience and his personality. Ras was known for being a rather typical Andorian, quick-tempered and impatience. Jon and Josh’s tactics often relied on patience and letting their opponents make a mistake. But Josh was rather enamored by his skill and by all accounts, Ras was a rather amiable guy, which offset the impatience. The big, blue Andorian also had a reputation for being a bit of a ladies’ man, which Josh figured would be amusing, although Jon considered it another possible complication on a ship with a crew of around 150 people to get entangled with.

Introductions done, Admiral MacCray and Captain Jackson faced each other in the middle of the bridge. Technically, the admiral was the one in command of the vessel, until Josh officially took command. This was it; Joshua Jackson was to officially become the commanding officer of a starship.

“Captain Joshua Jackson, do you request to officially take command of the USS Oregon, NCC-80121?” MacCray asked with his thick Scottish-accent. Privately, Josh wondered if this was a marriage. The next thought that occurred to him was how appropriate that metaphor was.

“Yes admiral, I do,” Josh said with an even voice.

“Computer, transfer command and codes of this vessel to Captain Joshua Jackson, authorization MacCray Beta-6-2-6-Gamma,” MacCray nodded.

“Confirmation, Captain Jackson?” the computer politely requested.

“Confirmation Jackson Theta-7-3-7-Upsilon,” Josh returned.

“Confirmation confirmed. Captain Joshua Jackson has taken command on stardate 5542.4,” the computer chimed. Cheers and claps broke out all over the bridge. Josh’s stoic expression did not change, but inwardly he took a deep sigh of contentment. This ship was finally, now, his.

*************

Hunched in the corner, sobbing, was a small woman. She was sitting in the Romulan Warbird T’Rel, which actually did not explain why she was weeping. Her name was Saehir Aelhih, a Romulan Centurion, and she was stuck there.

Saehir thought about how she had gotten herself into this miserable mess. Shortly after Shinzon’s death left the power vacuum, various generals, admirals, and surviving senators started grasping for power. As a military officer, she could hardly avoid the controversy. There was no doubt that she did try, but as various different warlords fell off, it became increasingly difficult to stay neutral. It also became quite clear who the battle for the Empire was going to come down to: Admiral Terrik and Admiral Pelliad. Neither had really liked each other, as Terrik was an advocate for opening up diplomatic relations with the Federation and Pelliad was old-school Romulan, all for conquest and the death of the Federation. After a couple of months, Saehir could no longer avoid having to choose.

This placed her in an awkward position. She knew Terrik and had served in his fleet. He had regarded her as one of the rising stars in the Empire, as she was a skilled warrior and tactician. But she also hated the Federation. When she was eleven, both her parents had been killed by a Starfleet captain in Romulan space when all they were trying to do was escort a couple of people to Romulus from near the Neutral Zone. While most of the details of what had happened were unclear, she blamed the captain for the death of her parents and had harbored a burning hatred for them ever since. Aelhih had joined the Romulan Navy with the hopes of exacting revenge on her parents’ murderers.

That said she could not bring herself to support Pelliad. As much as she hated Starfleet, she had hated Shinzon even more. Thousands of Romulans, including a few friends, were killed during his brief rule. Saehir regarded him as the brutal tyrant that he was and was glad for that his rule was brief and over. Although she hated the Federation, she did not support Shinzon’s genocidal plans or his dreams of conquest. Fighting them every now and then was one thing, but conquest cost lives. Lots of lives.

Pelliad wanted to conquer the Federation, like Shinzon. Like the former Procurator, he was power driven and ruthless. He would coerce, bribe, threaten, extort, or outright kill anyone who was in his way. Pelliad was more than willing to fight a civil war to gain power for himself, something that would undoubtedly lead to the deaths of thousands, more likely millions, of Romulans. Terrik, though he was pro-Federation, was much more interested in preserving the Empire than gaining power. Thus, he opposed the power-hungry admiral. So, despite the fact that she despised the Federation, she finally threw her lot in with Admiral Terrik.

At this point, though there was tension, war had not broken out yet. Most of the players were waiting for a general consensus from the people to decide who would lead the Empire as it was being restored. Aelhih was serving in a ship loyal to Pelliad when she made her decision, so Terrik placed her there as a spy. No one was truly expecting a civil war, as there had not been one in the Empire in centuries. This was a political battle, not a military one. At least, this is what they had thought.

For a couple months, or so, things went well. Saehir discreetly fed Terrik information on things like Pelliad’s fleet movements, the names of division commanders, who were Pelliad’s confidants, and who were Pelliad’s supports. Because of her efforts, at the risk of her life a couple of times, Terrik knew about as much of Pelliad’s fleet as his counterpart. Terrik had used some of the mini-library that Aelhih had sent him to coerce two families to switch sides, which both delayed the war and gave his side some badly needed support. In addition, Terrik used Saehir’s intelligence to “persuade” another admiral to switch loyalties and place his division under Terrik. This was the sorest blow for Pelliad’s side and had infuriated the elder warlord.

That also may have been too much. The leaks of information and losing an entire division were enough to frighten him into start a civil war. The military irreparably fractured as Pelliad’s fleet attacked Terrik’s at a so-called “conference” which plunged the Empire into a civil war. Because of the split in the military, Saehir had a problem: she was serving on ship in Pelliad’s fleet and could not just simply transfer to Terrik’s side. Such an action would label her a traitor and she would not make it to warp before getting blown to hell. In fact, it is highly unlikely she would even make it to the shuttle bay.

This is what led her to her current predicament. Neither she nor Terrik had planned any extraction planned because they had not expected things to get this bad. So Aelhih was stuck fighting on the wrong side. Given that this was a civil war, suspicion paranoia were very high, even by Romulan standards, which says a lot, she had to play the part or get killed. She could not just quit, neither could she under perform. Even though Pelliad outnumbered his opponent 3:1, Terrik was the superior strategist, so it was not going to be an easy victory for the old school. Saehir was forced to fight her hardest for the wrong side.

Aelhih had fought in three engagements in the last three months of war. As the preeminent tactical officer on the T’rel, she was pressed into service in each one that had led to the destruction of four of Terrik’s warbirds. Given her friend’s numbers, each loss was devastating. Inwardly she winced every time she saw her shots hit home, tearing into the green hulls.

It was the last battle that had ended only four hours earlier that had shaken her to the core. In that battle, she had made herself scarce until someone found her “sleeping” and brought her to the bridge. They were losing, but Saehir soon fixed that and ended up obliterating their enemy. After the battle, the registry identified the warbird as the IRW Devrim, the same ship which her best friend was serving as an engineer. A little digging revealed that she was most likely on board when Aelhih blew it to dust. Saehir had just killed her best friend. Claiming she was ill, she dashed from the bridge and had been sobbing since.

Anger welled up inside her. This situation was something that she did not create, but she was suffering the consequences. She was furious at Terrik for abandoning her. She was furious at Pelliad for starting this whole war in the first place. She was furious at Shinzon for destroying the centuries of Romulan government. Above all, she was furious at the Federation. They had been the Empires enemy for the last two centuries. They had been the ones to interfere when Shinzon took over. They had killed Shinzon, leaving the power vacuum that led to this war. They had killed her parents. Gritting her teeth through the tears, her hatred against the Federation deepened even further. They were the ones responsible for all the misery in her life. She would get revenge, one way or another, she would get revenge.

*************

Meanwhile, and totally oblivious to all this, Josh returned to his bridge shortly before they arrived at their destination at Savoy 1. He had gone to change uniforms and decided to rearrange his quarters while he was there. Taking a deep breath, he stepped back on the bridge.

“Captain on the bridge!” Lieutenant Commander Rio called loudly. Everyone, except Jon who had been much more efficient with changing, stood at rigid attention.

“Absolutely not!” Josh growled. Everyone, except Jon, looked at him quizzically.

“So you’re not the captain?” Ras’s blue face showed a wry smile as he jabbed.

“As you were, ensign!” Rio ordered harshly.

“Oh relax, commander,” Josh allowed himself a brief smile, “Everyone relax, goodness.”

Once again, everyone looked at him quizzically, as if not understanding.

“At ease, as you were, whatever,” Josh clarified. Everyone nodded and returned to their stations. Jon, who had not bothered to even look up, knowing what was coming, chuckled quietly to himself.

“Did you set them up to that?” Josh hissed at his brother.

“No,” Jon laughed, “But I saw it coming and that was hilarious.”

“I need their respect and that wasn’t helping,” Josh grumbled.

“Oh relax, I think their petrified of you now,” Jon grinned, “If anything, I think you need to win over their friendship.”

“Didn’t you explain the, uh, unique bridge rules here?” Josh queried, knowing the answer.

“Nope, that’s your job captain,” Jon answered, looking back at the report, or novel, he was reading.

“No commander, that’s your job. First officer means you do all the boring grunt work for me,” Josh groused, “That’s what I did for three years.”

“I’m not your typical first officer,” Jon replied, “Besides, your ship, your bridge, your rules, your problem.”

“Fine,” Josh conceded, knowing that it was not worth arguing. Besides, despite their banter, he knew his brother would follow his orders when push came to shove. He needed someone to push him anyway.

“Attention, everyone,” Instantly Josh knew that he had made a poor choice of words. The entire bridge immediately stood ramrod straight at their stations, except, of course, Jon. Josh put his head in his hands and Jon chuckled again at his side.

“No, not literally at attention. At ease, or whatever,” Josh watched the confused crew sit back down, “I meant listen to me. There are some protocols we need to go over. First, I am not one for your typical bridge nonsense. I would prefer that you call me Josh, but captain will do. Don’t call me sir. Don’t stand attention when you are talking to me. Just talk, alright. I am your captain, this is true, but I am also a person. Treat me as such. If you have something to say, say it. Each of you are experts in your areas and know more about science, piloting, engineering, and operations than I do. I need you to tell me when I’m wrong and what to do; that’s why I choose you. I want and need a relaxed atmosphere on the bridge where everyone feels free to speak their mind. I appreciate those jokes, Ras.

“At the same time, I want all of you to remember that I am the captain. When I make a final decision that is the decision we are going with. You may protest in private, but I expect you to carry out your orders as befits a Starfleet officer. So if I tell you to shoot shoot then ask why later. I don’t do things without thinking and so there is a reason for why I do what I do. Am I clear what I want?” Josh looked around the bridge and saw several heads nod and smiles on everyone’s face but Rio’s, who looked either grim or constipated, Josh could not tell which. “One more thing. The next time some yells, ‘Captain on whatever!’ is getting thrown out the nearest airlock, clear?” The bridge dissolved into laughter.

“Captain, we have reached the Savoy system,” Ras informed the captain.

“Very well, drop us out of warp, Ras,” Josh commanded, “Proceed to Savoy 1 station.”

A few minutes later, real space conformed around them and the Savoy 1 training station loomed ahead.

“Josh, we’re being hailed by the station,” Ras told him.

“On screen,” Josh replied with a gesture. A face appeared in front of them.

“Hello, um, Captain, um, Jackson,” the man seemed to be fumbling through a datapadd. Inwardly, Josh cringed. This person’s disorganization was irritating.

“Greetings commander,” Josh said evenly, “We are here to do some weapons test for our ship. Are you ready?”

“Yes, I, um, believe so,” the man continued scrolling through the padd, “This is Captain Jackson of the Oregon?”

“Correct, and you are?” Josh did not remember the station’s commander being so inept.

“Uh, Commander Richard Picks,” the commander replied haltingly, “Captain George is back on Earth on leave. Were you not informed?”

“No,” Josh kept his voice calm. He hated these bureaucratic screw ups, although Jackson did not think that this would have much effect on him.

“Ah, here it is,” Picks finally looked up, “I see you are scheduled for area 4. Permission to begin tests granted. If you’ll make your way over to area 4, I’ll give the order to have the targets put in place.”

“Thank you commander,” Josh nodded to Ras, “Oregon out.” The screen went blank.

“Moron,” Ras muttered under his breath.

“Ensign, that is enough,” Rio ordered sharply.

“Give it a rest, commander,” Josh ordered his frustrated Bajoran, “Besides, Ras does have a point. The man has the competency of a Klingon counselor.”

“But captain, he was insulting a superior officer,” Rio protested.

“Arden,” Josh sighed, using her given name, “Ras hardly insulted him. His lack of organization and awareness did that. Our young ensign here merely pointed out a fact.”

“Yes captain,” Rio assented with a glare.

“Come on people, let’s relax a bit. We’re doing a weapons test, not fighting a battle,” Jon pointed out.

“Josh, we’ve reached area 4,” Ras informed them, clearly uncomfortable using his captain’s first name.

“Thanks Ras,” Josh acknowledge, “Arden, have the targets been placed in position?”

“Yes, sir,” Rio answered, emphasizing the “sir”.

“Good,” Josh ignored her word choice, “Target 1 on screen. Tactical, shields up and red alert.” The lights in the bridge dimmed and the familiar red glow emanated complete with the obnoxious alarm.

“Lock forward phasers on target one and fire two shots,” Josh ordered, “Helm half impulse.” Two orange lines burned through space ahead, striking the asteroid dead on.

“Helm, flight pattern alpha,” Josh continued, almost lazily, “Tactical lock phasers and fire.”

As soon as the order was given, Ras threw open the throttle, aiming the Oregon directly at the floating rock. The distance closed to less than 10 kilometers, at which point Ras twisted the ship in a ninety-degree turn and rolled the Oregon on her side, opening up her belly phasers. Mark was desperately trying to keep up with Ras’s turns, but Josh noted with irritation that more than sixty-percent of his tactical officer’s shots were missing. The turn had been completed so that the rear of the ship was facing the asteroid.

“Lock photon torpedoes, full spread, and fire,” Josh ordered his voice even. Four red dots dropped behind them, impacting on the rock, obliterating it.

“Lock on target two. Helm, slow to half impulse and attack pattern beta,” Josh commanded. Ras nodded and put the ship in a wide, slow arc towards the second asteroid. As they approached the rock, Ras began to corkscrew the ship.

“Fire phasers only,” Josh said flatly, facing the viewscreen with his hands resting behind his back. Given that they had slowed down, Mark was much more accurate, connecting on eighty-percent of his targets, though that was still far too inaccurate for both Jon and Josh’s taste.

“Bring us about 180 degrees and full reverse,” Josh suddenly said, “Lock forward torpedoes and fire.” There was a second pause after Ras jerked them back around before eight dots raced away, slamming into the asteroid.

“Quarter impulse, fire full phaser spread,” Josh continued, watching as the asteroid was reduced to dust. “Alright people, I think that’s enough of the kid stuff,” Josh sighed as the Oregon glided towards the next target, “Now the real fun begins. By the by Mark, any particular reason you’re missing?”

“Sir?” Mark’s eyes shot up in surprise. He had felt pretty good about his performance, given the conditions.

“Your accuracy rate was around sixty-percent, Lieutenant,” Jon commented, looking at his notes, “Which is unacceptable. If this were a battle, we cannot win out if we are hitting on 3/5s of our shots. This is not baseball; a three-hundred average is not good.”

“What should my accuracy rate be at?” Mark asked, feeling a little put on the spot.

“Ninety-percent would be a good start,” Josh answered his eyes boring into the now very uncomfortable Lieutenant.

“Yes sir,” came the automatic response. Mark had heard that these guys were perfectionists, but this was unbelievable. No one had ninety-percent accuracy in practice, let alone combat. No one, except maybe these two.

Josh and Jon looked at each other and silently communicated their disappointment. Rubio had been Josh’s idea for Chief Tactical Officer, even though Jon had told him it was a bad idea. Josh thought that with a bit of training, he could blossom. But now it was obvious that would not happen. Mark had failed the test.

Both Jackson’s knew that chiding Mark in front of the crew was a harsh thing to do. That is why they did it. If he could stand up to them for their harshness and lack of propriety, then maybe he had what it would take to be a captain some day. But instead, Mark had meekly accepted his reprimand.

“With all due respect, captain,” Rio glared at the twins from her position at ops, “we are conducting tests on our weapons systems, not the officers in charge of them. In addition, it is highly damaging and inappropriate to call out an officer in front of his crewmates, regardless of how bad a shot he is. If you have a problem with him, I suggest you take it up with him in private.”

The bridge instantly got quiet. Rio’s face grew white, as she realized that she had just reprimanded her commanding officer, in front of the entire bridge crew. She had the sinking feeling that her career was not goint very far. Ras coughed, probably allergic to extreme awkwardness. Mark stared very hard at his tactical display, not daring to turn around.

Josh did not move from his chair, but did hazard a look over to Jon, who had not moved from his place at mission ops. Jon returned the look with raised eyebrows and almost imperceptible smile. This one would go far, if they had any say about it, was the silent thought that was communicated.

“Very well,” Josh nonchalantly responded, “let us resume the testing, then.” No one moved. Everyone was stunned. All had been expecting at the very least a reminder of who was captain. Instead, this captain shrugged it off and carried on as if nothing had happened.

“Excuse me, I believe I gave an order,” Josh reiterated, his voice dropping a couple of degrees.

“Aye,” the three other officers on the bridge answered in unison.

“Good,” Josh stood up in front of his chair, “Operations, locate our second target. Tactical lock on, helm prepare for Multi-vector-assault-mode.”

“Aye sir,” the three voices chimed in.

“Commander, alert the crew to their assigned stations,” Josh ordered his second.

“On it Josh,” Jon replied with a smirk.

“Target located,” Rio informed.

“We are locked on, ready to engage MVAM, Josh,” Mark said. Ras nodded in confirmation.

“Engage MVAM,” Josh ordered. There was a slight jolt as the ship split gently into three parts, now tripling Mark’s work load.

“Helm, attack pattern alpha, full impulse, engage,” Josh ordered. The Oregon(s) launched forward, looking as if it had just barely separated. The ship now bristled with twenty-four Type XII phaser arrays and eight quantum/photon torpedo tubes.

“Tactical, target all ventral phasers on the target,” Josh ordered as the ship glided closer and closer to the rock.

“Aye,” Rubio reported. There were a couple moments of silence as they got closer and closer.

“Helm flight pattern omicron, wide,” the captain commanded. Instantly the ship’s parts reoriented themselves to form a large “O” shaped pattern that began to envelope the asteroid.

“Fire,” Josh ordered. Mark nodded and lit up the asteroid as the ventral phasers pounded away at the rock.

“Pattern alpha. Tactical lock on and fire photon torpedoes,” Josh sat back down. The ship reassumed its closed formation and four red dots flared out behind them, obliterating what was left of the rock.

“Ops, third target?” Josh requested.

“40,000 kilometers to starboard,” Rio supplied.

“Thank you, tactical lock on, helm engage at full impulse,” Josh lazily waved his hand. The Oregon wheeled to the right and shot forward, rapidly closing the distance.

“Helm, wedge pattern,” the Alpha, or command section, moved ahead of the other two sections, forming a wedge.

At 20,000 kilometers, Josh stood up and ordered, “Tactical fire Alpha phasers, maximum firepower.” Orange beams shot out from the command section, tearing into the rock ahead of them.

“Attack pattern Jackson-2,” Josh commanded, implementing one of his personal tactics that both Mark and Ras were aware of. Mark continued to pound away at the rock for a couple more seconds. Just then, Ras pulled the command section up, clearing the way for the bottom two sections. At that very moment, Mark fired a full spread of photon torpedoes, which essentially finished off the rock.

“Helm, assume flight pattern alpha,” Josh sat back down, “Ops locate the next target and tactical lock on.”

“Captain, two vessels incoming,” Rio informed from her station.

“Acknowledged,” Josh nodded, “Identity, please.”

“Uh, the Sovereign and the San Francisco,” Rio supplied, “They’re on an intercept course.”

“All stop,” Josh ordered.

“Captain, we are being hailed by the Sovereign,” Ras spoke up from helm.

“Very well, put him on screen,” Josh sighed, wondering what in the stars this could be about. Captain Gardner’s mischievous popped on the screen.

“Well, not bad Josh,” Gardner complimented, “You sure can beat the tar out of rocks. How would you and your crew like a shot against a real opponent.”

“Have one in mind?” Josh raised an eyebrow.

“I think Eina and I could take you and your toy boat,” Gardner smirked.

“I thought you said a real opponent,” Jon retorted from behind Josh, which caused the other Jon to raise a couple of eyebrows.

“Touché, commander,” the Sovereign’s captain acknowledged, “So, do you accept our challenge?”

“Not sure how much of a challenge it will be, but yeah, we could use the excitement,” Josh allowed a small grin. This would be fun.

“Very well, war games commence in five minutes, captain,” with that the link went dead.

“Sir, are you sure about this?” Rio queried, “I mean, it’s just some war games exercise, but losing could be problematic.”

“You are, of course, assuming that we’ll lose,” Josh answered.

“To be frank Josh, we’re outnumbered and severely out-gunned by a Sovereign and a Galaxy. Plus, both Gardner and Zeiss are known for their tactical expertise,” Mark observed from tactical. “With all due respect, I don’t think we can win.”

“Let’s do it anyway!” Ras enthused from helm, “Besides, you’ve already committed. It would be highly dishonorable to back out now.”

“The captain has never put honor above victory,” Rio countered sharply.

“Ax, what do you think?” Josh asked the engineer who had just walked onto the bridge.

“About what captain?” Ax had missed what was going on.

“We are about to do a war games exercise against the Sovereign and the ‘Frisco,” Jon explained, “Rio and Rubio are against the idea, but Mark and I are for it.”

“Is this a democracy?” Ax looked quizzically at Josh.

“No, but crew input is important,” Josh answered. “So again to my question: what do you think?”

“Hmm,” Ax’s prehensile tail pulled up a PADD to his face and he studied it for a moment. “The Sovereign and ‘Frisco pack a pretty mean punch. In addition, both crews have experienced plenty of combat. So the odds are against us. But the real question comes down to this: do you think we can win, captain? If you do, then we certainly stand in good stead. If not, then the battle is over before it even begins.”

Josh and Jon exchanged subtle grins. “That was precisely the answer I was looking for,” he told the engineer, “And yes, I do think we can win. In fact, I expect to. Tactical, set weapons to simulation mode. Ops, record all sensor data so we can analyze some it later. Helm, take us to the war games zone.”

“Aye Josh,” the Andorian’s blue antennae were almost wiggling with anticipation. Mark and Arden looked a little more dubious. Ax merely shrugged and took his station at engineering.

“So Josh, what are you thinking?” Jon whispered from his seat.

“I’m thinking we give these kids a scare before we thrash Jon and Eina,” Josh’s face did not change expression, but his blue eyes danced. This is what he lived for.

“Inverted pincer, then?”

“Exactly.”

“We’re being hailed,” Ras reported.

“On screen,”

Captain Jon Gardner and Captain Eina Zeiss shared space on the Oregon’s viewscreen.

“The battle now commences,” Jon informed. Eina nodded and then both cut the channel.

“Ops, display the position of the ‘Frisco and Sovereign,” Josh request. The viewscreen showed a two-dimensional display of the area in which the San Francisco and Sovereign were marked with red Starfleet symbols. Both were splitting off in a V-formation, which is exactly what Josh had predicted and wanted.

“Sir, the Sovereign is opening fire!” Rio called as the ship gently rocked, “Now the San Francisco!”

“Shields holding,” Rubio informed.

“Good, helm assume flight pattern alpha and set coordinates bearing-115 mark-218, half impulse, engage,” Josh ordered, “Ops, transfer tactical readout to my personal display.” Instantly, the viewscreen cleared to show the Sovereign unleash another salvo of phaser fire.

“Should I open fire?” Rubio asked.

“No, hold your fire,” Josh responded.

“What!?” four confused voices answered.

“You have your orders,” Josh simply replied, “Trust me.”

“Aye, captain, holding fire,” Mark’s eyes were big. If this was real combat…

“Shields on Alpha section down to 80%,” Rio reported, “Beta and Gamma shields are holding.”

“Excellent,” Josh responded, “Recharge the shields Ax.”

“Yes sir,” the Royadainain responded from his console. “Shields will be at maximum strength in two minutes.”

“Very well,” Josh acknowledged.

Sovereign and ‘Frisco are firing torpedoes,” Rio’s voice was rising in anxiety.

“Evasive maneuvers, sir?” Ras looked back.

Josh consulted his personal display for a moment. Almost there. “No, maintain course and speed. Let them hit us.”

“Aye, maintaining course and speed,” Ras acknowledged with a sigh. This was not looking good.

A moment later the blue and red balls slammed into them, shaking the entire ship.

“Alpha shields at 10 percent, Beta holding at 30. Gamma down to 25, captain!” Rio fairly shrieked. The captain was not even trying to fight back.

“Rerouting energy to shield regeneration,” Ax informed, not waiting for the command, “Full shields in four minutes.”

“We don’t have four minutes,” Rio complained, “One more direct shot and were finished.”

Josh once more consulted his personal display. They were there.

“Full stop,” he ordered.

“Captain?” Ras looked curiously back.

“Full stop ensign, now,” Josh’s eyes bored into the young Andorian, who simply nodded.

“Full stop, aye.”

“Are you crazy?” Mark and Rio gasped at once, bridge protocol be damned. “Commander?” they looked over at Jon, who simply smirked and shrugged.

“Just follow your orders,” Josh held up his hand.

The ‘Frisco and Sovereign could not believe their good fortune. The already wounded Oregon had just stopped dead in space directly between them. They were now sitting ducks. Both captains fired with everything they had.

Which is exactly what Josh had been anticipating. The moment the other two ships opened fire, he began to act like a captain.

“Helm, engage starburst pattern now,” he ordered sharply, “Tactical, target Sovereign’s shields and impulse and engage attack pattern Jackson-2, full spread.” Instantly, the three parts of the Oregon shot apart in different directions, leaving any empty hole in space where the Sovereign and ‘Frisco’s phasers and torpedoes harmlessly passed through.

Almost harmlessly. The Oregon was completely unharmed, but rather the weapons travelled on straight into each other. The quantum torpedoes from the Sovereign slammed into the ‘Frisco moments after her phasers had weakened the shields. The same thing happened to the Sovereign.

Meanwhile, the Oregon assumed a wedge formation and hammered at the weakened Sovereign’s shields before they could get a chance to regenerate. At the last second, the Alpha section pulled up and the Beta and Gamma sections unleashed their own salvo of torpedoes. Within seconds, the Sovereign was defenseless and immobile.

“Tactical, lock Alpha’s phasers on the Sovereign’s warp core,” Josh ordered his stunned crew, “Helm, direct sections Beta and Gamma towards the ‘Frisco. Put them side-by-side so their forward shields overlap. Target shields and impulse, tactical.” The crew mutely nodded their acknowledgement. They watched as the other two parts of their ship raced towards the limping San Francisco.

It really never stood a chance. Josh ordered a full torpedo barrage that completely blew out her front shields. Though she valiantly tried to responded, the Beta and Gamma sections of the Oregon were far too maneuverable and Ras was far too good a pilot, even from afar, to get shot down. Only minimal damage was done to the mostly recharged shields. They split over and under the ‘Frisco, lacing her with phaser fire before coming back together and leaving one last torpedo salvo that completely collapsed her shields. One more pass with phasers finished off the ‘Frisco’s impulse drive.

“Bring them to a full stop and target their warp core,” Josh finally stood up from his seat and stepped down to the lower platform of the bridge. “Hail them both.”

A moment later, Jon and Eina’s irritated faces appeared on-screen.

“I’ll take your surrender now,” Josh raised his right eyebrow.

“You know we’re not supposed to surrender,” Jon answered, with a smirk.

“Very well, Mark fire on their warp cores,” Josh said to his tactical officer. Mark looked shocked for a second, as his captain was casually telling him to obliterate two starships.

“Alright, alright, I surrender,” Jon chuckled, holding up his hands. “That was a helluva move back there. Felix is fuming.” Josh could see the Sovereign’s tactical officer scowling.

“Refrain from destruction, Lieutenant,” Josh held back his surprised officer, “Eina, do you surrender as well?”

The furious redhead looked at her displays for a moment, and then sighed in resignation. “Looks like I have no choice. Fine, you win this round Josh.”

“Josh, we need to come aboard and talk,” Jon’s faced turned serious.

“Really?” Josh’s eyebrows shot up in surprise, “What about?”

“We’ll tell you in person,” Jon replied, “It’s about your new orders.”

“Alright, come aboard,” Josh nodded and killed the communication. “Tactical, stand down. Ops save the data, we’ll go over it later. Ras, put the ship back together, Mark send someone down to transporter one to fetch our guests. Jon and I’ll be in the conference room. Rio, you have the bridge.”

The Bajoran nodded and Josh and Jon disappeared into the conference room. All the senior officers looked at each other in astonishment.

“Did you see that coming?” Mark finally asked Ax, the oldest one there; right after he had sent some security down to fetch Eina and Jon. Another officer filed in to fill Rio’s position at ops.

“Nope, gotta say that’s a first for me,” Ax admitted, “That was some pretty flying there,” he acknowledge Ras.

“Thanks,” the young ensign smiled.

“I heard that they were good, but that was incredible,” Mark continued, “He just whipped a Sovereign and a Galaxy without even breaking a sweat. Didn’t you go to the Academy with them?” he asked Rio.

“Yes I did,” she nodded, not entirely believing what had just transpired herself. “But I never hung out with them or anything. Besides, while they were off in tactical, I was in the science department. Our paths really didn’t cross much.”

“We’ll, I’m pretty sure we’ve all heard how good they are, but I guess you don’t really understand it until you see it,” Ras bubbled, “I mean, did you see how suckered those two into attacking each other.”

“Yes, I saw it quite well,” a male voice boomed behind them, “thank you for the reminder.” The young officers whirled around to see Captains Gardner and Zeiss standing there, with their escort.

“Sirs!” Ras was aghast. Josh he knew was quite cool with the lack of bridge decorum. These two he was much less sure about.

“Captains on the bridge!” Rio called, but Jon put his hand up.

“Don’t bother, please,” he countered, “That stuff makes me nauseated. Don’t worry Ras, give credit where it is due. Your captain did pretty good today; still can’t believe we fell for one of his favorite tactics. Besides, isn’t the craziest stunt I’ve seen him pull; after all this was only a friendly war games competition. In the conference room?”

Rio nodded and the two captains disappeared behind the door. The four senior officers looked at each other and smiled. Yeah, they had one awesome captain.

***************

Inside the conference room, Jon and Eina found Josh and the other Jon conferring on the far side of the table.

“Sit,” Josh asked, gesturing towards the table. The defeated captains sat opposite the victorious duo.

“Well done out there,” Jon commented, “That was a pretty impressive move. I thought we had you.”

“Thank you,” Josh nodded curtly, “Now what’s this all about. You didn’t come here just to play games.”

“Quite right,” Eina confirmed, “It’s your new orders.”

“New orders?” Jon raised an eyebrow, “We’re still doing our crew shakedown cruise. We’re scheduled to run some warp tests, see where we max out and such.”

“Yeah, well things change,” Jon slide a PADD across the table. Josh picked it up and scanned it.

“This for real?” he asked, looking back at the other two captains.

“It carries Spock’s personal ID code,” Zeiss answered, “Only way if it isn’t is if someone managed to pull the code out of his head. It confirms was out listening posts seem to be observing, though one can’t quite tell what’s going inside.”

Jon read the PADD for himself and whistled. “So the Romulan Empire is officially in a state of civil war,” he shook his head, “I never thought I’d see that.”

“Well, neither did we expect to be picking up the pieces around San Francisco after someone other than the Borg attacked, but we did that too,” Josh returned, “So this has been going on for what, three months?”

“A little more, yeah,” Jon answered, “Apparently, Pelliad suckered Terrik into a ‘peace conference’ to see if they could work out some sort of deal for the benefit of the Romulan people…”

“And it was really a trap that Pelliad sprung,” the other Jon finished.

“Classic Romulan,” Zeiss added.

“Terrik escape?” Jon queried.

“Barely,” Captain Gardner confirmed, “It was close though. That happened before he sent me that message. Spock also mentions seeing him.”

“What took Spock so long in getting this out?”

“Well, everything blew up and there was kind of a witch-hunt for him,” Jon explained, “Spock’s existence on Romulus wasn’t exactly that huge of a secret, but most considered him harmless. Besides, with tensions between us cooling during the Dominion War, no one was that concerned about the ambassador. Anyway, he had to go to ground for a couple of months. In fact, I don’t believe he is even on Romulus anymore.”

“Has he been extracted, then?” Commander Jon queried.

“Unlikely, though I’m not Picard so I’m not privy to that kind of info,” Gardner answered. “I wouldn’t be surprised if the Klingons were sent to fetch him.”

“That’s good at least,” Jackson nodded.

“What’s not good is that this Admiral Pelliad has a four to one advantage over Terrik, He’s a solid tactician and strategist, but he’s not that good,” Gardner was obviously stressed over his friend’s plight. “Especially not good enough to go against a very experienced soldier like Pelliad. It’s just a matter of time before he loses.”

“Which brings us back to the mission,” Eina brought her boyfriend and former subordinates back to the task at hand. “Starfleet is sending its more advanced ships on reconnaissance missions to keep an eye on things in the Empire. Not to do any espionage, just listen in.”

“I take it we’re one of those ships?” Josh got a nod. “Alright, where are we going?” he sighed.

“Don’t know,” Gardner answered. “And no, I can’t tell you where I’m going. Hell, Eina doesn’t even know. Wherever it is you’re going, it is so secret that they couldn’t even send the location over subspace. They put on this PADD, which I’m told has been hand delivered from the commander-in-chief of Starfleet himself.” Jon tossed the PADD over to the other captain.

“I feel honored,” Josh sardonically replied.

“Well, your ship is designed for long range tactical missions and you’re the best tactician in Starfleet, so don’t look so stunned,” Captain Gardner pointed out.

“Despite your green crew, you’re probably the best ship for the deepest assignment into Romulan space, which makes it the most dangerous,” Eina added.

“Thanks for the note of encouragement,” Josh grumbled. “Of course, we don’t know where we’re going. At least not yet.”

“You will soon enough captain and it’s probably best if all Eina and I know is our private speculations, so we will take our leave of you sirs,” Gardner stood up. “Good to see you again, my friend.”

“You too,” the Jacksons answered.

“Always a pleasure to learn from my former officers,” Zeiss gave a wry smile. “Though next time, I fully expect to teach you a couple of lessons.”

“Look forward to it,” Jon returned the smile. Handshakes were exchanged and the captains departed, leaving the twins alone in the conference room.

“Let’s find out our mystery mission, shall we?” Josh said as he keyed the password to unlock the PADD. Josh read it first and groaned. Then Jon took his turn and shared his brother’s sentiment.

“Well that wasn’t very helpful,” he commented.

“At least it tells us that Eina’s suspicions were right,” Josh pointed out and read over the orders again.

“Proceed at warp nine to Quebec VI. There you will meet a Bajoran man in beige civilian clothes at the Jazear Café. The greet code is, ‘Enjoying the view?’ The correct response is, ‘I prefer the one on Romulus.’ He will instruct you further on your mission.”

“Have the captains returned to their ships?” Josh asked as he and his brother returned to the bridge.

“Yes sir,” Rio responded.

“Ras, set course for Quebec VI, warp nine,” Josh commanded. Everyone on the bridge looked a little startled by the announcement. The ensign dutifully entered the course.

“Captain, that’s right on the border of the Neutral Zone,” he said matter-of-factly.

Josh stroked his chin for a moment. “Why so it is, ensign, so it is,” he confirmed. “Engage.”

With that, they leapt into warp.

 

Chapter 3:

Saehir Aelhih sighed. It had been three weeks since her emotional breakdown after destroying the Devrim, but she had managed to pull herself together. Instead of just moping and weeping, Aelhih had focused her mind on the task of escaping and getting revenge.

She knew that the T’rel was due for some repairs and refitting at a space dock at that time. She also knew that several other warbirds should also be docked there, which made the perfect time for her to strike. Saehir had in mind to destroy the T’rel, the space dock, and the other warbirds. This would be a vicious blow to Admiral Pelliad’s bid for power. She would leave her cage a burning wreck behind her, vengeance for her friend all the other thousands that they had forced her to kill.

Her plan was actually rather simple. When they docked at the space station, the quantum singularity that powered the warbird would be shut down and the station would power the ship during the repairs. Now if the singularity was powered up, it would cause a feedback in the power line, which would shortly build up in both the singularity on the T’rel and the space station, causing them to overload and explode. While this is going on, Aelhih would steal a scout ship from the shuttle bay of the T’rel and flee, leaving behind a burning mess.

This is what the Romulan woman had spent the last three weeks working on. She had spent her time in the computer room doing the necessary programming to set in effect the chain reaction that would blow up the station and everything else. Oddly enough, few people bothered to interfere. Pretty much all of the ship’s crew assumed that she was working on tactical simulations or going over some data in preparation for their next engagement. Saehir, though, hardly noticed this oddity among the highly suspicious Romulans.

“Centurion Aelhih to the bridge,” a voice commanded her over the com in her room. Saehir stretched, donned her uniform, and walked to the bridge. They were arriving at the space dock now and everything was ready. There was almost the hint of a smile on her face as she walked to the bridge. Today she would avenge her friends.

Arriving on the bridge, she took her station and looked out on the viewscreen. To her surprise, and horror, there were only two other warbirds docked at the space dock. Suddenly her plans for a grand and devastating pay back were greatly reduced. Three warbirds and a space station were not exactly a crippling blow to a man who had over two thousand such ships under his command. Neither were the eight she had previously planned on taking out, but it sounded a lot better.

“Where is everybody?” she asked from tactical.

“What do you mean?” the commander, a smug Romulan that Saehir deeply loathed. He was arrogant and amoral.

“Seems there isn’t anyone here,” she pointed to the screen. “I was certain that there would be at least eight or nine ships here.”

“That’s what happens when you lock yourself away in a computer room,” the commander pointed out. “Seems you missed the news that the Federation has been increasing its patrols along the Neutral Zone, even to the point of sending a couple of ships across. We may already have a war going on, but we also must look to our own borders. Starfleet has a nasty habit of interfering and we wouldn’t want them to aid Terrik. As such, most of our ships have been reallocated to the border.”

“Ah, that is good,” Aelhih nodded. Inside, she was furious. Once again, the Federation had stuck its do-good nose into her life and screwed it up. Why could they not just let people be? It was not as if what happened inside the Empire was their business anyway. Saehir’s fists balled up underneath the console, but she managed to keep her visage calm.

Thirty some-odd minutes later, the T’rel was safely docked. Saehir and the rest of the bridge crew were excused to their quarters to prepare for a short shore-leave on the station. Fuming at the unfairness of it all, Aelhih decided to put her plan into action. Sitting at her computer terminal, she checked to make sure that the station was powering her warbird and the singularity was powered down. It was, she saw. Tapping a few keys the Romulan set the cascade program into effect. She grabbed her things and checked the computer one last time. The program was running smoothly, she noted with some satisfaction. No, her revenge would not be quite as thorough or destructive as she had hoped, but this would at least be something.

However, she had only about ten minutes to get far away before two quantum singularities went boom, a very big boom at that. Grabbing a disrupter and a pack of clothes, she quickly headed for the shuttle bay, where a scout ship was waiting.

Saehir almost made it all the way before someone noticed her. All the crew of the warbird were supposed to be on the station, not on the ship. Only security and engineering personnel were allowed onboard. Saehir was obviously not one of these. Just as she rounded the corner to the shuttle bay, she ran into an engineer who was on his way from engineering.

“Hey, you’re not supposed to be here,” he called to her. He reached for his communicator, “Secu—”

Saehir’s disrupter blast cut his call short. Stepping past the dead body, she sprinted for the door. It opened and to her great relief, there was no else in there. Finding the scout ship, she opened the cockpit and jumped inside.

“Computer, begin power up sequence, authorization S-A-Siriaq-3-7,” she ordered breathlessly.

“Power up confirmed,” the voice responded and the scout ship began to come to life.

“Sever connection with main computer. Transfer all command functions to this port,” she continued.

“Transfer complete,” the computer informed. Saehir sighed. Now there was no way they could control the ship. Unfortunately, the shuttle bay doors were still closed and there was no chance she could get them open.

“Warning!” the computer intoned. “Disrupter fire detected.”

“Huh? Raise shields and power weapons,” she commanded, noting the security personnel filing in, shooting at her. “Engage engines.”

“Shields and weapons cannot be powered inside shuttle bay,” the computer pointed out calmly. “Security protocol.”

“Override,” Saehir countermanded. “Authorization S-A-Siriaq-3-7.”

“Override accepted. Shields and weapons are online,” the computer acquiesced.

“Thank you,” Aelhih muttered. Taking manual control, she aimed the pulse disrupters at the massive shuttle bay door. Depressing the trigger, she fired a couple of volleys at the door, blowing it to smithereens. With a gaping hole to fly out of, she punched the impulse engines and the scout craft shot forward and zipped out into open space. Past her flew the bodies of security officers who were sucked out with the decompression. Saehir grunted, figuring that they would be dead in about six minutes anyway, so what did it matter?

Pushing the ships engines to the max, she raced to the edge of the system. Something bothered Saehir. Her going AWOL could not have possibly escaped notice, so why was not anyone pursuing her? Were they content to let her go? That made no sense. Shrugging, she held up her ship and turned to watch the impending destruction. The remaining five minutes ticked off and the countdown reached zero.

Nothing. To her horror, the station, the T’rel, and the whole damned system were still there. Not even a shudder. How was that possible? Had she miscalculated somehow?

“Computer, confirm that program Vendetta was implemented in the IRW T’rel?” she requested.

“Program confirmed,” the computer responded.

“Then what the hell is going on?” she growled. If the program was initiated, then the station and everything else should be a pile of dust right now.

“I think I can answer that for you, Centurion Saehir Aelhih,” a smug and irritatingly familiar voice piped through her comm system. “We’ve known all along about your little plan.”

Saehir’s eyes went wide in surprise. How? She had been extra-careful not to let anyone see what she was working on and that all her programs were locked. Only she could open them.

“One of the problems with being a lowly Centurion is that anything you secure isn’t really that secure,” the commander continued. “Remember, we are Romulans, not trusting fools like humans. So of course when you started making stuff private, we had to take a peek. Quite clever, I must say, but sadly you don’t have enough security to afford privacy. No one has the right to privacy in this Empire.”

Aelhih sighed sadly and leaned back in her chair. Of course, it all made sense now. This was why no one bothered her while she was creating the program; this was why no one was chasing her. They already knew and now it was going to come to nothing. Letting out a yell of frustration, she pounded the console.

“Temper, temper,” chided the arrogant commander. “Now if you’ll please power down, we don’t want to make a mess of things. Not yet, anyway.”

Immediately, two warbirds decloaked in front of her, weapons trained. Saehri gritted her teeth. This was not how it was going to end. There was no way that she would let herself be captured and then executed. She was not done yet. Turning the ship away, she cloaked and warped out of the system.

“She’s cloaked sir,” a centurion informed the commander aboard the station. “Shall I sweep the area for her?”

“No, she’s warped out anyway,” the centurion waved him off. “Besides, she is still useful to me.”

*************

It had taken the Oregon around two weeks to arrive at Quebec Outpost VI. This was the last outpost in a string that defended the Hyralan Sector of the Neutral Zone. To Josh’s perspective, it seemed like a rather lonely place to be. Of course, it was a rather lonely place.

The last two weeks had been for the most part uneventful. Except for a minor mishap in engineering, when one of Ax’s experiments went awry, nothing had happened. The crew spent most of their time getting to know each other. True to character, Josh spent most of his time alone, reading reports or playing basketball on the holodeck. Jon and Kirsten spend most of their time getting settled in. Everyone else did what they did.

Rio, Ras, and Mark seemed to be getting along quite well. This amused Josh, who did not think that the uptight Bajoran would click with energetic and enthusiastic youngsters. But they did. Jon and Kirsten were Jon and Kirsten. Ever since his marriage, Josh’s brother had become much more relaxed and comfortable around people. He was certainly the more gregarious of the twins, though gregarious is hardly a term that could be attributed to him. There was a sense still of aloofness to him, but he was becoming well-liked among the crew. On occasion, he and his wife would join the younger ones to a game of poker.

Ax was becoming the ships counselor, in addition to her chief engineer. His easy going manner and dry sense of humor made him approachable and his experience made him wise. Often, young ensigns or lieutenants would pester him about this or that in life. Never did the Royadainian turn them away, either. He enjoyed passing on his wisdom to eager minds.

Everyone had gotten largely use to the new bridge protocol, though Rio had privately insisted that she be referred to by her family name, Rio, or preferably her rank. Josh had obliged, as it was her right, but still insisted on a relaxed bridge that encouraged peoples’ opinions.

The captain himself was an enigma. On the one hand, he had a very relaxed and cool mannerism about him which made it easy for a person to speak their mind. He also had a sarcastic, dry sense of humor, which was entertaining. Josh fully expected his people to be frank and honest with him and not hold back. Even if he disagreed with one of them, he would still be respectful and listen to them. This made him a very approachable captain.

On the other hand, Josh did not like his time being wasted. Meaning, if you had nothing to say, then you should not bother him, at least if you valued your career. He was also very much task oriented. While he was relaxed about him, there was this driveness, intensity about him. This made him almost unapproachable as a person. If there was one rule that superseded the Prime Directive, it was to not bother the captain unless you had something pertinent to tell him.

As such, he was a bit of mystery to the crew. Josh did not take any steps to remedy this. Most of his time was spent in his ready room or his quarters. He was on the bridge a fair amount as well, but often silent. Jackson trusted his officers to do their job and simply read their reports. Occasionally, he would pop down to engineering to check on things there, but never stayed long. He viewed everyone as officers, not people.

Jon had suggested that Josh try to branch out a little, but he did not feel the need for it. Josh had a job to do and so did everyone else. It would be best if everyone focused on that, especially given that they were headed to the Neutral Zone. Besides, he just did not like people that much.

“Arriving at Quebec Outpost VI Josh,” Ensign Ras informed the bridge crew, which was all assembled at the moment.

“Good Ras, inform them of our arrival when we’re in range,” Josh acknowledge.

“We’re getting a message from them,” Ras reported. “They’re telling us to dock at pylon 4. It sounds like their expecting us, Josh.”

“They probably are,” Josh affirmed. “After all, this is an outpost on the Romulan Border. It’s their business to know things, I guess.”

“Probably a Section base,” Mark posed.

“It would be wise to keep such speculations quiet, Lieutenant,” Rio cut in sharply. When off duty, Rio was more easy-going. Still a little OCD, but she was more of a person then. But when Rio Arden was on duty, she was a whole other person. More of a robot, really. “It is very unwise to speculate without facts. When it comes to Section, it is never wise to speculate.”

“Ease up commander,” Josh chided. “Though she does have a point Mark. Speculating about Section stuff is very unwise.”

“What if I’m right?” Mark grinned.

“All the more dangerous,” Jon commented.

“Captain, what are our orders here?” Rio queried.

“Wish I could tell you,” Josh sighed. “But I haven’t a clue. I’m just told to meet someone here and then we’ll go from there.”

“I bet we’re going into the Empire,” Mark enthused from tactical.

“Speculating again,” Rio chided.

“Sorry sir,” he apologized.

“Dock us Ras,” Josh ordered his helmsman. The Andorian nodded and glided the dagger-shaped ship towards the Regula I style station. A minute later, Ras informed them that they were secured.

“Very smooth, ensign,” Josh’s eyes were raised in surprise.

“Thank you, captain.”

“Alright Jon, inform the crew that we will be docked here for the next 24 hours. Permission is granted to visit the outpost when they are off duty. I’m off to meet our mystery man, so you have the bridge,” Josh headed towards the turbolift.

“Perhaps you should stay here and I’ll go get our mission info,” Jon told his brother.

“Jon, I’m going into a Federation outpost to get our orders. This is not an away mission. Besides, you probably don’t have the clearance to get these orders anyway,” Josh smirked and disappeared in the turbolift.

An hour later, Josh found the Jazear Café. His tall frame made him stand out, but given that almost everyone here were wearing uniforms, he still felt comfortable. Scanning the room, he quickly located one of the very few civilians in the room. It was a Bajoran male, wearing some beige robes and trousers. Immediately Josh strode forward.

“Enjoying the view?” he queried to the man who was staring out of the window.

“Hmph,” the man groused. “I prefer the view on Romulus, Captain Jackson. You’re twenty minutes late.”

“Wasn’t aware we had this scheduled down to the minute,” Josh countered.

“We weren’t,” the man responded. “I was testing you. You passed. I suppose you’re wondering what your orders are?”

“That would be helpful,” Josh confirmed.

“Come with me,” the man stood up and headed for the door. “Bring your engineer, too. Have him meet us in Cargo Bay 3.”

Josh nodded and topped his combadge. “Jackson to Ax.”

“Ax here, what’s up Josh?” the Royadainian asked.

“Can you meet me in the stations Cargo Bay 3 right now? Our informer needs you there,” Josh told him.

“Sure, be there in about five,” the lizard acknowledged. “Ax out.”

It was another seven minutes before they reached the doors. Outside the doors they found Ax’chadgic standing impatiently.

“For some reason, I can’t get in there,” the green being growled. “Now if there is really a reason for me to be here, I would appreciate it if we get to and you stop wasting my time.”

“My apologies, sir,” the Bajoran bowed slightly. “Allow me.” He stepped forward and pressed a few keys on the door’s keypad. A moment later, the door opened up and they entered in.

“Feel needed now?” the Bajoran smirked as Ax stared at the machine laid out on the floor.

“Indeed,” he muttered as he walked forward, examining. “This looks like a planet based listening array. But I’ve never seen one designed like this before.”

“And you still haven’t, understood?” the man growled.

“Understood,” Ax gave his version of a grin. “What am I not looking at?”

“A type-XIV planet based listening array. Several advances in subspace communications have allowed us to greatly reduce the size of arrays,” the Bajoran explained. “As such, we can observe all subspace communications for twenty sectors or so from a device that can fit in half a cargo bay. Dismantled, the pieces can be stored efficiently in a runabout.”

“Which brings you to our mission,” Josh had a hunch were this was going.

“Indeed,” the mysterious Bajoran nodded. “Your mission is to take this array and set it up on a planet inside Romulan space. You are not to take the Oregon in, but simply go in a runabout. Aside from your chief engineer here, you are to choose two other officers to go with you.”

“Alright,” Josh took a deep breath. He was not surprised, but still, to cross the Neutral Zone… “Exactly where are we going?”

“I do not know that,” the man shrugged as he pulled out a PADD. “This will explain everything. It will open only by your command codes and your chief engineers. This contains your mission destination, parameters, and the technical specs of the array. Only Commander Ax’chadgic may view the schematics, not even you. You may brief your senior staff, but the rest of your crew should not know where they are going.”

“Understood,” Josh nodded as he took the PADD.

“I will return in one hour,” the “civilian” added. “This place should be cleared out by then. Oh and captain, good luck.”

“Thanks,” Josh shook his counterparts hand as he departed, leaving him and the Royadainian alone.

“Well, this’ll be fun,” Ax commented.

“Oh yeah, a boatload of fun,” Josh quipped.

************

“Quinterex? That’s about a day inside Romulan space, isn’t it?” Commander Jackson asked his brother inside the latter’s ready room.

“Yeah, if our maps of the Empire are accurate,” Josh nodded. “About halfway between Rator and Vendor. Anyway, according to our meager information on the place, it is supposed to an uninhabited system. The fifth planet, Quinterex V, is a Class M planet. That’s were Ax and I will set up the array.”

“Ax and you?” Jon looked dubious.

“I know what you’re going to say,” Josh held up his hand. “But this one is mine. Only Ax and I can open up the PADD and we both have to do it. So in case something goes wrong, I have to be there anyway to get at them. Besides, my work on the Saber has better prepared me for stuff like this. You know I did a couple of duck blind missions there, right?”

“Yeah, I suppose,” Jon regarded his superior. “But that’s not your real reason, is it? Because this still flies in the face of Starfleet protocol.”

“What are you talking about?” Josh figured he could dodge Jon for a couple more minutes.

“I am not supposed to let the captain go into a highly dangerous situation,” Jon recited. “A captain’s place is on the bridge or at least on his ship. As your first officer, I should lead the mission to Quinterex. I mean what happens if you get killed?”

“Then she’s your ship,” Josh replied. “Come on, I’m going to an uninhabited system to babysit Ax while he sets up the array, then come home. What could be so dangerous about that?”

“You mean besides the fact that you’re going a day into Romulan space?” Jon raised an eyebrow.

“Well there is that, but Intelligence reports that hardly anyone goes by there. It’s not on any major space lanes,” Josh defended.

“Since we know so much about the travelling habits of a people that invented cloaking technology,” Jon retorted. “What’s this really about? It wouldn’t have anything to do with the fact that I’m married and you’re not, would it?”

“Yeah it does, to be frank,” Josh admitted. “Look, as a general rule, you get to lead away team missions and you’re going to go a lot of dangerous ones. But Kirsten would kill me if I sent you on a mission like this and you didn’t come back. You have someone to come home to, I don’t. Therefore, it’s best if I risk my neck over you, at least this time.”

“What about the crew on this ship? Don’t they count?” Jon demanded.

“Yeah, but they aren’t madly in love with me like a certain doctor is with you,” Josh countered calmly. “Look, this is not going to be a usual occurrence. Trust my judgment on this one. Given all the factors involved and the need for secrecy, it is just better if I go.”

“Alright, you win,” Jon threw up his hands in surrender. “Who’s the third person?”

“I’m thinking Mark,” Josh answered. “It couldn’t hurt to have another phaser with us, in case something does happen.”

“True, but I don’t like the idea of three out seven senior officers gone,” Jon commented.

“Neither do I, but that is where the whole secrecy thing comes in,” Josh countered. “The orders specifically restrict knowledge of what is going on to senior officers only.”

“True, but how do we keep this quite from everyone else?”

“The Oregon is going to officially patrolling the section of the Neutral Zone between Quebec Outpost VI and Romeo Outpost I,” Josh answered.

“Hence the Oregon stays here and only a runabout goes over; preserves the story and the secrecy,” Jon nodded his understanding.

“Yeah,” Josh confirmed. “Alert the senior staff to a closed meeting at 0700. I’ll explain what’s going on then.”

“Alright,” Jon sighed. “And Josh?”

“Yeah?”

“You damn well better comeback.”

“Aye sir,” Josh smirked.

*************

With all the senior officers gathered in the briefing room the next morning, Josh filled them in.

“As you all are aware, since Shinzon’s death and the Battle at the Bassen Rift, there has been a lot of political unrest in the Romulan Empire. Four months ago, the Empire officially collapsed into civil war,” Josh paused for a moment, letting the news sink in. Jon, of course, knew and therefore so did Kirsten. The other four jaws collectively hit the conference table.

“As such, Starfleet Command has given us a special mission to keep an eye on developments inside the Empire. Officially, we are taking up a week-long patrol of the Neutral Zone between the Quebec and Romeo Outposts,” Josh continued. “Unofficially, we are setting up a planet-based listening array on Quinterex V, which is about a day into Romulan space. The listening array is locked in cargo bay 1. Ax already has it ready for delivery. The mission is for Ax, Mark, and I to take the Mekong to Quinterex, set up the array, and then come back.”

Silence reigned over the crew for a couple moments. Finally, Rio cleared her throat.

“Uh, captain, shouldn’t Commander Jackson lead this mission?” she questioned. “Starfleet protocol dictates that the captain’s place is on the bridge of his starship.”

“Normally I’d agree,” Josh nodded. “But after discussing this, we feel that, given my experience with duck-blind and other espionage-type missions, that I was much more suited for this mission than him. In addition, the orders require my codes and voiceprint to unlock any information we might need. All in all, for this mission, we decided that it would be best if I led it.” He looked directly at Kirsten, communicating the real reason for why Jon was being held back. In return, she mouthed a silent “thank you.”

“As far as the crew is to know, the mission is a week-long patrol of the border,” Josh continued. “I cannot stress enough the need of secrecy on this. If the Romulans on either side caught wind of this, that array would be destroyed and it could be enough of an incentive to unite the factions and cause for open war.”

“So I am to be on this mission then?” Mark was grinning from ear to ear.

“Yes,” Josh answered succinctly, not relishing the prospect. Mark was competent enough and he was a solid fighter, so he was a better option than anyone else. Still, his gung-ho attitude wore on Josh, so three days with him did not seem enjoyable.

“Cool,” he said.

“Sweet, man,” Ras was also grinning and gave him a pat on the back. “Just make sure you come back alive.”

“AHEM,” Rio coughed, which calmed them down. She could not help grinning a little bit, as her friend had just been handed a career-making mission.

“So when do we leave?” he asked.

“The three of us have mission prep after the Alpha shift,” Josh ordered. “The specifics of the mission will be discussed on holodeck 1 this afternoon. We will arrive on our patrol route during the Gamma shift. Then we will depart on our mission at the switchover from the Alpha to Beta shift the following day. Quinterex is about 24 hours from the drop-off point. A day there, a day, more or less, to set up the array, and a day to get back. We should get back 72 hours after we leave.”

“What are you orders for us?” Rio asked.

“Proceed as if you were doing a border patrol,” Josh commented. “However, do not stray more than five light-years from the drop-off point.”

“What are you orders if you don’t come back?” Jon queried.

“I imagine that we are to report you missing and return to Starbase 12,” Rio commented.

“Hell no,” Josh raised an eyebrow. “You’re to burn space to save our tails. If we have not returned within 84 hours of our departure, assume that something has gone wrong and come investigate.”

“What about starting a war and Starfleet protocols?” Ras questioned.

“We are already violating the Treaty of Algeron by crossing the Neutral Zone and by setting up decidedly espionage equipment in Romulan Space. You coming over won’t change anything that,” Josh pointed out. “If anything, it can help.” Eyebrows were raised.

“Think of it like this. What looks more suspicious: a runabout with sensitive equipment ‘lost’ in Romulan space that Starfleet has abandoned or a runabout with sensitive equipment ‘lost’ in Romulan space that a Starfleet ship comes looking for? Which has the more believable alibi?” Josh questioned. “If such a vessel is abandoned by Starfleet, then it looks like a mission that went wrong and Starfleet is distancing themselves from it. If a ship comes to rescue them, then it looks more like something went wrong and the runabout was in the wrong place at the wrong time. It looks more legit. Any other questions?” No one raised their hands, so Jon dismissed the meeting.

“Thanks Josh,” Kirsten whispered to him on the way out.

“Don’t get used to it,” Josh shot back, knowing that he had seriously bent Starfleet Protocol to protect his sister-in-law.

*************

Sixteen hours later, Josh entered his quarters and threw himself down on his couch. It had been a long day. The Alpha shift had gone fairly smooth, nothing really had happened, but the next eight hours of rehearsal were grueling. They all knew the basic procedure which was get in, set up, and get out. The set up Ax had down, as he knew the schematics forwards and backwards and could reproduce them in his sleep. Since he was a Royadainian, he did not require nearly as much sleep as a human did, so he was spending his night practicing assembling and disassembling the array, which gave Josh some peace of mind.

It was Mark that was stressing Jared. Since they did not have time for practicing the entire three-day mission, they went over some possible scenarios. The most likely one was no one being around and peacefully setting up the array. But they practiced against potential Romulan interruption. The essential protocol here was either hide or run like hell. Occasionally they were to contact the Romulans and feign distress.

None of these options were particularly glorious or memorable. Apparently this fact bothered Mark greatly, who wanted to do something. Half the time he started a fight to protect the array, rather than destroying it and getting out of there. Once he even suggested that they try to board the Romulan vessel and capture it. That was about when Ax and Josh stunned the poor lieutenant.

Josh sighed. He was excitable, energetic, enthusiastic, and idiotic. There was too much of a romantic and heroic attitude in him. Both senior officers, who had fought through several wars, desperately tried to explain that heroes always end up dead and that was not their purpose. Wiser to retreat from a battle that you cannot win than fight hopelessly to the death. Dead men are of no use to anyone. The captain had the sinking feeling that it had gone in one ear and out the other. Josh just hoped that no Romulans would show up because if they did, Josh knew his team was in deep trouble.       Groaning he stood back. He was too tense to sleep and he needed to bleed of that tension. Grabbing some clothes he headed down to the holodeck.

“Computer, run program Jackson-1,” he sighed. The yellow grid faded away and was replaced by a hardwood floor with gently curving lines. At the far end stood an orange metal circle that stood exactly ten feet off the ground. Josh grabbed a thirty-inch diameter orange-with-black-stripes sphere and gently tossed it through the hoop.

He ran after and picked the sphere up. Doing a quick pivot, he turned and launched it again at the hoop, sinking the fade-away jumper. Sighing deeply, he chanced a smile. Playing basketball had always been his vest stress reliever. As he spent the next hour shooting jump shots, he could feel the tension wick away.

In the middle of a three-point shot, he heard the door open behind him. “Having fun?” a familiar voice called to him. Josh turned to see his brother streaking down the court past him. Without looking, he tossed the ball up. A moment later, he heard the rim shake as the pair had completed the alley-oop.

“Wanna go?” Jon asked holding the ball. Josh nodded and was checked the ball. Over the next thirty minutes or so, they duked it out on the court. It ended with the more rested Jon sunk a fade-away three to win 51-49. Sweating, they both leaned back and panted.

“You doing okay?” his brother asked.

“Yeah, I’ll be alright,” Josh waved off as he dabbed himself with at towel.

“Worried about the mission?” Jon probed.

“I shouldn’t be,” Josh groaned sitting down on a nearby bench. “I mean we’re going to an out of the way, uninhabited system. What’s the worst that could go wrong?”

“Besides getting a bunch of warbirds to come down on your head?” Jon raised an eyebrow.

“Yeah, besides that,” Josh fired a wry grin.

“You know how well they treat ‘guests’?” Jon reminded.

“Of course and it’s not pleasant,” Josh leaned back. “That’s not what worries me. We can get out of most situations. I’m more concerned about Mark screwing things up.”

“That bad, huh?” Jon grunted. “I told you he was a bad fit.”

“I know and I should have listened,” Josh grumbled. “He’s got this hero-complex that’s going to get people, including himself, killed. If we do run into any Romulans, we are in serious trouble with him.”

“Want me to take his place?” Jon offered.

“Kirsten would kill me and I would much rather face the Romulans with Mark than her wrath,” Josh quipped. “I appreciate the offer, but you need to be here in case something goes wrong.”

“You’ll need me there if something goes wrong,” Jon countered.

“Hardly,” Josh returned. “Who am I going to rely on to save my tail? Rio? Please. She’s got potential, but she’s not command material yet.”

“Point taken,” Commander Jackson chuckled. “Just be quick and don’t get killed.”

“Hey, this is hardly the most dangerous assignment I’ve been on,” Josh defended.

“True, but I’ve got a feeling,” Jon argued back.

“Yeah, me too. But hey, it’s just a feeling,” Josh admitted. “Anyway, I’ve got to get to bed, early day tomorrow and all.”

“Alright, see ya tomorrow,” Jon agreed as they headed out of the holodeck.

Chapter 4

“Terrik, you sneaky bastard,” Saehir muttered to herself grinning at her superior’s cunning. She was floating just above the planet Remus, just a stone’s throw from her twin, Romulus, the center of the Empire. Since the Shinzon coup, the planet had largely been left alone as no one wanted a repeat. The Remans had begun to build their own society there.

But now Terrik was using it as his headquarters, hiding in plain sight. Strategically it was a brilliant location. In addition to building ties with the Remans, who were renowned warriors in their own right, he could also keep an eye on the opinions of Romulus without interference. Also, it placed him on all major shipping lanes which flowed in and out of Romulus. Therefore he could keep track of Pelliad’s movements and disrupt him when necessary with ease. The final advantage was that it was the last place anyone would look for him.

Anyone except Saehir that is, who knew the admiral quite well. She knew that he would try something not bold enough to be idiotic, but bold enough that few would consider it. Placing his base on Remus was just such a move. It also helped that she had overheard him mention it once. After analyzing his movements over the last two months, his placement was obvious to her. She just hopped that Pelliad was not so intuitive.

To the naked eye, all that was there were a few administrative buildings and dilithium and duranium mines that the Remans worked. But to Saehir’s trained eye, she could spot the signs of a military base in the northwest corner of the planet, far away from everyone else. Aiming her scout ship, she made for that spot. Sure enough, she passed through the cloaking shield that hid the base. Immediately she was hailed.

“Romulan scout ship, identify yourself!” a stern Romulan voice commanded her.

“This is scout ship 1774 of the Warbird T’rel. I am Centurion Saehir Aelhih and I am calling for Admiral Terrik,” she responded.

“Please hold your position,” the officer responded. Saehir sighed, knowing that they would be suspicious. She would too, if she were in their shoes.

“Centurion Aelhih proceed to hangar three and power down,” the voice returned a few moments later. It sounded almost venomous, which struck the young Romulan as odd. Shrugging it off, however, she nosed her ship in the right direction and landed in the hanger and powered down. She hopped out to find a dozen disrupters pointed her direction.

“What’s going on here?” she demanded wisely keeping her hands off her own weapon.

“You’re under arrest for suspected treachery,” Terrik’s smooth voice answered her as he stepped out from their ranks. “I thought I could count on you.”

“What are you talking about?” Saehir asked.

“You joined the enemy in this war,” Terrik told her.

“I absolutely have not!” Saehir growled in response. “In case you’ve forgotten, you put me there and then abandoned me to their hands. This whole spy operation was your idea.”

“Regrettable that I put in a situation that you could not handle,” the admiral admitted. “Tell, me how did they manage to turn someone as resolute as you?”

“They didn’t ‘turn’ me,” Aelhih retorted.

“Then why did you fight for them?” Terrik pressed.

“I didn’t.”

“Lying will get you nowhere,” the Romulan male warned. “We know that it was you who destroyed the Devrim and the A’aloth.”

“How?” Saehir demanded.

“Come now, you didn’t think we wouldn’t recognize the moves of our most skilled tactician?” Terrik allowed a slight smile. “I understand having to fight to protect your cover, especially since we left you alone. But you could have only killed Karina if you had turned.”

“I had no choice!” she yelled at him, prompting the security to tighten their grip. “You’re the one who abandoned me! If you want to blame someone for her death, blame yourself! I’ve burned my bridges, or haven’t you heard? I nearly blew up a space station to get here.”

“Ah yes, we heard about that,” Terrik was unfazed by her outburst. “But you did not succeed in your attempt. Now tell me, when does Saehir Aelhih fail?”

“There’s a first time for everything,” Saehir shot back. “I came here looking for a place to belong and something worth fighting for. Obviously you cannot offer that, so I will be on my way.” She turned to reenter her ship.

“You can’t leave,” Terrik warned. “You know where our base is, which means that you could go right to Pelliad and destroy us. Since we have betrayed you, it would only make sense for you to betray us. Besides, information like this would certainly provide you the place of ‘belonging’ that you’re seeking.”

“So what am I, your prisoner?” Saehir glared.

“Until further notice, yes,” Terrik answered “Gentlemen,” he raised his fist. Two of the Romulans raised fired their disruptors, stunning her.

“Take her to the holding cells, but treat her gently,” Terrik ordered. “She still might be one of us.”

“Yes sir,” they bowed and then dragged the unconscious form away.

It was several hours before Saehir awoke. Immediately she wished she had not, as her head rebelled violently against the situation. She groaned and leaned back against the wall of the cell and looked around her. The typical three olive green walls with the open end guarded by a force field that she knew was there. Underneath was a bed that lacked a mattress; instead was a tough metal slab. Gingerly standing up, she made her way to the water dispenser that she also knew was there. Splashing her face, she took stock of her situation.

Things had certainly not gone according to plan. First, she had been sent as a spy, something that she was not specifically trained for. Then Saehir found herself abandoned behind enemy lines with her only chance at survival was to pretend to fight for the other side. She had managed to sabotage Pelliad as much as a lowly centurion could, but still had to do many things that would haunt her for the rest of her days. When she managed to escape, her entire plan for revenge fizzled in his face, leaving to run with her tail tucked between her legs. Finally, when she came to the one place that she might find acceptance and belonging, she found herself rejected, imprisoned for all sorts of crimes; crimes she knew that she would be convicted of.

Checking the chronometer, Aelhih discovered that she had been unconscious for almost 12 hours, which explained the headache. Once again, she was completely alone. She had been alone when her parents were killed. On the T’rel she was alone because she was secretly fighting for the enemy. Now, among the very people she had counted as friends, she was the enemy. The weight of loneliness and fear overwhelmed Saehir and she collapsed into tears.

A rocking sensation brought her somewhat back to reality. Apparently she had fallen asleep. Another shake brought her fully back, as did a voice calling for her.

“Centurion Aelhih!” the voice called again. Saehir raised her head in recognition. “You’re wanted in the command center. Come with me.” The force field dropped and the Romulan dragged her to her feet and took her down the passage ways. In the command center, they found Terrik staring tersely at a large viewscreen.

“Thank you for joining us, centurion,” he ground out. Saehir knew enough about that tone to know that he was furious. “Would you like to explain this?” he shot his hand towards the screen. Saehir looked up and her heart dropped.

“Oh no,” she breathed. Blinking hard she tried to convince herself that she was dreaming. But the face remained.

“You have done so well, Centurion Aelhih,” the smug face of the T’rel’s commanding officer. “Thank you for your assistance.”

“YOU!” she screeched at the screen. “How did you find us?” Her green eyes were burning with fury.

“You can drop the pretense now, but putting a homing device on your ship was ingenious,” he grinned maliciously.

Saehir’s shoulders slumped as she realized her own foolishness. It had been far too easy to get away; she should have suspected something was wrong. If they had really been on to her, they would have blasted her to oblivion then and there. They certainly could have. But instead they let her go. Of course they were tracking her.

“Terrik, I’m so sorry. I had no idea,” she pleaded with her former friend. His fist greeted her plea’s, throwing her across the room.

“Silence!” his voice thundered. “Your treachery has done enough damage.”

“Admiral, please, I didn’t know,” Saehir was nearly in tears now. But Terrik was not going to listen.

“I said silence!” he roared again. Once again, he slammed his fist into her temple, knocking her out.

“Temper, temper,” the commander warned. “Now, to your surrender. As you can see, there are ten warbirds trained on your position. There are another hundred that will be here within two hours. You cannot win this battle and escape would be foolish. You’ve already lost thousands of men and nearly a dozen warbirds. Any reinforcements of yours are days away. Surrender now and your remaining troops will be spared. There is no need for further bloodshed.”

Terrik looked about his destroyed command center. Whether he liked it or not, the commander was right. This was a battle he could not win. His eye caught Saehir’s unconscious form lying in a heap and idea came to him. He might not be able to win, but he could get away.

“Very well, give us one hour to assess our wounded and damage. Then we will surrender to you,” he assented with all the sadness he could muster.

A wide grin split the face of the commander. “Good, very good,” he said. “I will see you in one hour.” The viewscreen went blank.

“Is that it then admiral,” one of his officers asked. “Are we done?”

“Don’t be ridiculous, of course not,” Terrik retorted. His anger at being betrayed had not fully worn off yet. “Prepare the men for evacuation.”

“What about her?” the man pointed to Saehir.

“I have a special mission for her,” Terrik allowed a small grin. “Sedate her and load her in her ship and send her off on autopilot.”

“A decoy sir?” the young Romulan asked.

“Precisely,” the Admiral answered.

“Where should I send her?”

Terrik scratched his chin for a moment, thinking. It had to be somewhere far away and out of the way. A system suddenly popped into his head.

“Quinterx V should do nicely.”

*************

“You absolutely sure about this?” Jon asked one last time as the senior officers gathered in the shuttle bay. Because of the sensitivity of the mission, no one else was allowed to see the captain depart.

“Yes Jon, for the hundredth time, I’ll be fine,” Josh let out an exasperated sigh.

“You know, I am married to a certain doctor who could declare you unfit for this mission,” he pointed.

“So that you, my husband, could go off in his place?” Kirsten chimed in. “I don’t think so.”

“Alright, fine,” Jon surrendered. “Just be careful.”

“Yes, mother hen, I will,” Josh gave a weary smile. “Remember to come get me if I’m not back in three days,” he called over his shoulder as he headed to the runabout. “Until then, keep my ship in one piece, or three if necessary.”

“Ready, Mark?” Rio straightened the young ensign’s uniform.

“Of course,” the man beamed. “This is a career opportunity.”

“Yeah, one that won’t show up on your service record,” ensign Shras th’Zarath joked.

“Oh ignore him,” Rio ventured a rare smile. “He’s just jealous. Some admiral will see this and give you a command.”

“That’s true, as long as you avoid any heroics,” Ax walked up behind him. “Grab your bag and let’s go.” The big Royadainian walked towards the shuttle.

“Thanks Rio, Ras,” the lieutenant nodded, grabbing his pack and turning to the shuttle.

“Hey, just come back safe, alright,” Ras called after him with a rare moment of seriousness.

“I’m with Captain Jackson, what’s the worst that could happen?” he waved back and disappeared into the shuttle.

“Given the Joshua Jackson I know,” Kirsten commented beside the two officers, “just about anything.”

***********

Her headache had gotten worse, Saehir noted ruefully. Blinking aside the cobwebs, she looked around her. To her utmost surprise, she was back inside her scout ship. Shaking her head, the Romulan tried to remember what all had happened. They had been attacked and then Terrik had cold-cocked her. That explained the severe headache, but not why she was back in her ship, adrift.

Quinterx V? she mused at the sensors that indicated her position. That was nearly four sectors removed from Remus, so what in the name of the emperor was she doing here? How did she get here? Why was she here? As far as she knew, Quinterex was an uninhabited and largely useless system that was light years from anywhere.

Had Terrik just dumped her out here, exiled her from everyone so that she could not do anymore damage? That made sense, except why leave her the ship instead of just dropping her on the planet? Now she could probably fly to whomever she pleased. Unless, of course, he had disabled her warp drive.

No, it was still working, she discovered checking her systems. In fact, everything seemed to be fine, which only added to her confusion. Why had she been dumped here?

Not that it really mattered, she mused to herself. It was not where she was, how she got, or even why here that really mattered. It was what she was going to do next that was important. Unfortunately for her, that question of the future was even more difficult to answer than the question of the past.

Saehir knew that ultimately, she would have to leave the Empire, at least for now. Pelliad would tear her to pieces (literally) if she was caught. By now he had figured out that she was behind his repeated security leaks over the last five months. She also knew how well he took attempted sabotage. Besides, being a known traitor made it impossible to be accepted back into the fold. Romulans were not the trusting sort to begin with; someone who has already been a traitor once is never trusted with even the tiniest amount.

That fact also made trying to find Terrik again impossible and pointless. He would either execute her or turn her out, again. Either way, she would never be accepted there. As her parents were dead and all her friends were on one side or the other, she had nowhere to go and no one to turn to.

Despite the fact that she was a hop, skip, and a jump away from the Klingon Empire, she guessed that as a Romulan, she stood a better chance with Pelliad. The Breen did not like outsiders and would not like Romulans given their alliance with the Dominion. Cardassians were not any better. Tholians hated everyone and it was way too hot there anyway. The Gorn were, well the Gorn. She might fit in there, but the Gorn were Klingon allies and hated Romulans.

With all of these choices, there was one major problem that stood in her way: the Federation. No matter where she went, except to the Klingon’s, she would have to cross Federation space at some point. Despite the fact that she did not have the prominent eyebrow ridges, something that was like being able to curl your tongue, as in half the population had them and half did not, her identity would not long stay hidden. A Romulan in Federation space could not be good thing.

Of course there was always the option of joining the Federation itself. It was the largest country in the quadrant by far, so it should not be that hard to slip between the cracks. At least it would not be, if she were not a member of the Federation’s longest and most famed enemy. Saehir did not have the control to pass off as a Vulcan; to even try would drive her insane. Besides, the moment she needed to go to a hospital, the game would be up and all of Starfleet Intelligence would descend on her.

Aelhih could go directly to Starfleet and ask for an asylum, which would mean betraying her people, finally living up to the name that everyone had given her. The thought of helping the people who she hated the most made her nauseated. She would rather die than help them.

As Saehir sat in her cockpit contemplating her options, her sensors beeped. Curious she looked at it and saw that there appeared to be several ships approaching at high warp. However, they kept fading in and out, like they were almost there, but not quite. Wrinkling her forehead, she adjusted her sensors to get a clearer reading, to no avail. The blips would reach her in just over a minute. Once again they faded in, then out, almost like…

Saehir’s eyes went wide with recognition. Instantly she powered her weapons and her shield and turned her ship about. She considered running, but where would she go? She was just about to make a break for Federation space and deal with the consequences when it was too late. Directly in front of her, the massive form of the T’rel shimmered into view.

The tactical officer did not waste any time, unleashing a barrage of disruptor fire at the ship. While it outgunned and outsized her, the couple of seconds it took to decloak left the ship with its shields down, making it vulnerable. When that time was up, Saehir veered away and behind the ship.

For all its awesome weaponry and size, the Romulan Warbird had two vital flaws. One it was big, which made it very hard to maneuver. Secondly, for some reason the only rear weaponry was a single torpedo tube. Since Saehir was in a small, yet highly maneuverable scout ship, she had one, albeit slight advantage. All she had to do was get behind it and stay there.

This she did and started to pound away the massive ships rear shields. Unfortunately her small disruptors would take some time to bring down the mighty shields of the Warbird. Just then, it cloaked.

Well two can play at that game, she smirked and was about to hit her cloaking device when she stopped. One question she had yet to ask herself was how they had found her. The tracking device was still on her hull, which meant that if she cloaked, she would be a sitting duck.

Her sensors screamed at her that a ship was decloaking directly behind her. Saehir nosed dived, frowning. They could not have gotten behind her that quickly, could they? The awful realization sunk in that she was up against more than one as the green beam swept across her shields, depleting them even further. Setting her jaw, Saehir determined to give them a fight to remember.

As she did her twist, she raked the ship’s belly, which was a useless gesture. Another Warbird materialized beside her, weapons already brought to bear. Saehir hoped that it would miss and hit her other antagonist, but no such luck. Whoever was behind this bird’s disruptors knew their business as her shields dropped lower. Aelhih slipped under and around the one Warbird, putting it between her and her attacker.

Looking down at her tactical display, Saehir realized that she did not have much of a fight left. Her shields had dropped below forty percent; a few more direct hits and she was done for. Unless a miracle happened, she would not be able to even dent her enemies. It was right about then a miracle happened; in the form of a Federation runabout.

**********

“What the hell?” Josh yelled as he entered the main cabin. He had been sleeping and Ax had just now awakened him as they entered the Quinterex system.

“It would appear we have stumbled across a battle,” Ax pointed out dryly from his side.

“So it would seem. Mark, get us out of here, maximum warp,” Josh ordered. Mark did not move, but kept them on a course for the engaging warbirds. “Lieutenant, I gave you an order,” Josh reiterated sharply.

“What about the mission?” Mark asked pushing the vessel to full impulse. Josh could not believe what he was seeing.

“Mission is over,” Josh pointed out. “Even if we managed to set up the array, the Romulans would destroy or even worse capture it within an hour. We’re getting out of here before we get killed, so for the last time, turn us around and head back for Federation space at maximum warp.”

“We can’t abandon that ship,” Mark pointed to the small vessel doggedly zipping through space, lashing out occasionally. “It needs our help.”

Josh had had enough. “Ax, take the Lieutenant into custody and get us out of here,” he ordered harshly. This was pure insubordination.

“We can’t leave her,” Mark protested as Ax strode forward. The lieutenant then proceeded to do the absolute stupidest thing that Joshua Jackson had ever seen in his 28 years.

He fired.

Ax and Josh both froze as a burst of micro-quantum torpedoes sped through space, impacting on the nearest warbird’s shields.

“Mr. Rubio, consider your days as a free man over,” Josh’s voice was colder than the Andorian moons. “If it weren’t for the fact that I am a Starfleet captain, I would have you executed right now. I still might.”

“You just signed our death warrants,” Ax’s voice was not much warmer. The Royadainian’s skin turned black, belying the rage that he and Josh most certainly felt. “What did I tell you about not being a hero?”

“Somebody’s got to help her,” Mark defended. Ax strode forward and ripped him out of his chair, flinging the human across the room. They were already far too close to the action. Ax turned them around when the worst possible thing happened.

Not one, but two warbirds decloaked directly ahead. Josh leapt into the command chair and immediately pulled the shields up. Ax spun them away from the spewing disruptor fire.

“Warp engines offline,” Ax informed as a hail of sparks lit up the cabin.

“Fix it, if you can,” Josh ordered. “Mark, get your sorry ass up here and pilot this damn thing. We’ve got to survive long enough to get out of here.”

“Yes sir,” the humiliated lieutenant limped to the pilot’s seat.

“Get behind them and stay there, but keep jinking around randomly,” Josh rattled off. “By my count, that’s five ‘birds out there.”

“Aye,” Mark replied and pulled the runabout into a banking curve around the two ships. Josh expertly locked on phasers raked the nacelles of the warbirds outstretched wings, the place he knew the shields would be weakest. Once behind, he let loose the most vicious volley that the runabout could muster. It was enough to dent the shields, but not break them. Wisely, the massive ships cloaked.

Josh swore in frustration as fired his phasers at the vanishing figures, knowing they would at least scratch the paint, but probably little else. He had wasted his torpedo salvo and could not fire them until the tubes reloaded.

“Ax, how are repairs?” Josh called back.

“Not good,” the Royadainian grunted. “They did a real number on our port nacelle. It’ll take another couple of hours at least.”

Josh mused over his possibilities. There was no way they could stay out here and fight for a couple of hours. The Oregon was over a day away. Their only chance was to make for the planet and hope to land it.

A Warbird materialized behind them, spewing disruptor blasts. Mark managed to dodge most of it, but a couple of the green balls of energy slammed home. Josh’s mind was now made up.

“Screw the engines Ax,” Josh commanded. “Send a message to the Oregon that we’ve been attacked and now have to make for the planet.”

“Aye,” Ax shuffled out from behind and went to the communications station. “Uh oh, not good Josh. Long range communication is down.”

“Perfect,” Josh growled under his breath as he lanced the Warbird with phaser fire. “How about transporters?”

“Their functioning fine, why?” Ax was confused.

“Mark, make for the planet at full impulse. Ax lock on to whoever’s in that scout ship and prepare to beam them aboard. You wanted to save them Mark? We might as well,” Josh ordered.

The runabout surged past the Warbird, going into a spiral to avoid the pulsing disruptor blast. Mark managed to dodge the feared green beam that was trying to knock them out. Josh let loose another barrage on the three warbirds attacking the tiny scout ship. Whoever was flying it knew what they were about, Josh noted.

Saehir could not believe this Federation ship’s increasing stupidity. Now they were in full attack mode, taking on five warbirds. They had bought a little more time by their stunt and she had actually managed to knock out one of the disruptor cannons, but that was only delaying the inevitable. A ringing alarm informed Saehir that her shields were finally done for. One more hit and her hell would finally end. She looked out the window to see her tiny ally hurtling towards her, phasers blazing. With slight glee, she saw an explosion destroy one of her tormentor’s forward disruptor beam. A ship decloaked behind her and fired. This time, she could not get out of the way and soon flames began to engulf her cockpit. Sighing, she knew this was the end as a tingling sensation washed over her.

And she suddenly found herself on the Federation ship.

“Got her Josh,” a big creature called from behind her to one of the two humans at the front. Strong arms grabbed her and she instantly began to struggle.

“Calm down, this’ll make the landing a lot more pleasant for you,” he whispered to her.

“Shields gone!” the one on the right warned.

“Hang on this is going to be rough!” cried the other. With that they plunged into the atmosphere. Saehir felt the being holding her curl into a ball around her. She felt herself fly through air, then nothing.

************

Ugh, Josh silently groaned as he slowly came to again. He gently shook his head to clear the cobwebs and began to sit up. Pain rocketed through his entire body.

“I would try to keep movements to a minimum if I were you,” Ax’s deep voice cut through the haze. Josh just nodded and lay back down.

“What happened?” he asked groggily. The details were hazy, as Mark had managed to run them through the gauntlet and hit the atmosphere. After that there was a lot turbulence and finally Josh was thrown from his chair. He did not remember anything after that.

“Mark managed to crash-land us somewhere in the northwestern corner of the planet. The runabout is completely trashed and I destroyed the array. You got a three broken ribs and your right knee is sprained. Overall, you’re pretty lucky,” the chief engineer informed.

“Oh, I feel lucky,” Josh sardonically replied, chancing sitting up again. It hurt like hell, but not the worst he had felt. It was not like he had not broken any ribs before any way. Blinking, he opened his eyes and held his aching head.

“Right, almost forgot,” Ax continued. “You got a concussion, too.”

“Lovely,” Josh commented, looking around at his surroundings. They were in a coniferous forest that reminded him of his former home in Seattle. It surprised him how much he had missed the smell of pines and firs and the freshness of these forests. The feel was invigorating. Or at least would have been, if he had not had the dull ache that consumed his entire body. Ax, he noticed, was busy working on a tricorder with an assortment of parts strewn about him.

To his left was a small Romulan woman. Josh noted ruefully that she was wearing his coat, leaving the captain his undershirt. This woman was the cause of their current troubles. No, Josh corrected himself, that was neither true nor fair. She had not asked to be rescued. It was Mark’s stupidity that was the cause of their problem. Just then, the captain realized the absence of his chief tactical officer.

“Where’s Mark?” Josh queried.

The Royadainian stopped what he was working on and sighed. “He’s dead, Josh,” the lizard informed.

“What happened?”

“Not sure, but it would seem during the crash, he got impaled on one of the support beams that had broken loose,” Ax explained.

“So you’re sure he’s dead?” Josh wanted to make certain that they did not leave a comrade behind, even one as foolish and incompetent as Mark.

“Unless he doesn’t need a heart, functional lungs, or a windpipe I’d say so,” Ax chanced a glare at his superior officer. Ax liked and was liked by everybody, so Mark’s death was not easy for him.

“I suppose that’s justice,” Josh noted the irony.

“Where I come from, we try not to speak ill of the dead,” Ax’s scales darkened visibly. “While Lieutenant Rubio may have been incompetent, Mark was a good hearted man.”

Josh absorbed the mild reproof and nodded. “I suppose you’re right. I guess I’m just numb to the whole thing. It’s easy for me to see officers and forget the people behind them.”

“It’s okay captain, but it is good to be reminded now and again,” Ax waxed eloquent.

“Yeah, it looks likes she owes him her life,” Josh gestured to the unconscious woman. “Speaking of which, how is she?”

“Probably in better shape than you,” Ax allowed a grin. “She had better protection than you and her Romulan physiology helped too. All she has are some cuts and bruises, which the dermal regenerator helped out with. The only thing she still needs help with is her concussion, which isn’t as bad as yours.”

“Of course,” Josh snorted. “What’s our situation?”

“Not good,” the reptile shook his head. “Oregon’s still at least three days away. The shuttle is completely smashed to smithereens. Plus the Romulans know we’re down here and have been looking for us.”

“How come they didn’t just scan for us?” Josh raised an eyebrow.

“That’s my doing,” Ax gave a sly smile, gesturing to the pile of parts in front of him. “After the crash, I managed to keep us moving to avoid them catching up to us. Then I modified the tricorders to project a damping field around us that keeps anyone’s sensors for finding our bio-signs.”

“Anyone?” the obvious drawback immediately occurred to the captain.

“Yeah, that’s what I’m working on right now,” Ax pointed to the communicator and tricorder. “I’m trying to modify the communicator to cut through the field so that we could contact the Oregon. Of course, we have no idea when they arrive and the Romulans will be able to trace the communication, though it will confuse them.”

“How’s that going?” Josh asked, slipping back into CO mode.

“Rough,” the engineer admitted. “If I was on the Oregon, this would be a snap. Of course if I was on the Oregon, I wouldn’t have to do this.”

“What happened to your toolbox?” Josh frowned.

“Destroyed. This is all that’s left,” the lizard picked up a handful of tools. “Still, it’s enough. We have three days and I’ll get something figured out. I got to go test something, plus scout around a bit. The Romulans are still prowling around and the fact that only Mark’s body was found will lead them to believe that somehow we survived. Oh, I managed to salvage a couple of phaser rifles and three hand phasers. They’re over there and I suggest you arm yourself, just in case things get nasty.”

Josh nodded as the Royadainian bounded off. Gently he stood up and hobbled over to where Ax had gestured. He decided that for the moment all he need was a simple hand phaser, which he made sure was armed. Hobbling back, he leaned against a tree and soaked in the unspoiled atmosphere.

His meditation was broken by a groaning from the woman’s direction. Stifling the urge to aim his weapon, he simply stood there patiently. For the first time Josh actually looked at his guest. She was, he noticed, a strikingly beautiful woman. She was very short; Josh thought not over 5’1”, with her black hair in its typical bowl cut. He noticed that if she had the eyebrow ridges, they were not pronounced. Her oval face had a pale, yet olive color. The long black eyebrows were swept back in the typical Romulan “V.” She slowly sat up and blinked her eyes.

Saehir was really getting tired of waking up with headaches. It seemed like every time she did, something bad was happening. This time her eyes fell on a very tall human male standing there wearing a red, long-sleeved undershirt casually holding a phaser. He appeared to be studying her carefully. She almost shivered as she felt his icy blue eyes pierce into her.

“Welcome,” his clear voice greeted her. He wore a stern expression on his face and her eyes travelled to his neck, where she counted four round pips. That made him a Starfleet captain, she noted as anger started to seep into. The indignation of being rescued by a Starfleet captain, the person that she hated the most, was infuriating.

“What do you want?” she glowered at him.

“Many things,” he shrugged gingerly in response. “Namely survive until my ship get’s here. I would prefer it if you wouldn’t interfere with that process.”

“Oh don’t worry, I wouldn’t dare interfere with anything that you would do, mighty captain,” she mocked. “I wouldn’t lift one finger to help you.”

“Suit yourself,” Josh responded, curious as to the animosity that he felt. “Oh, but your fate is tied to mine. I die, so do you.”

“Is that a threat?” she glared at him. “I thought Starfleet officers didn’t threaten. Of course, they also don’t cross the Neutral Zone.”

“It’s not a threat, little one,” she was beginning to annoy him. “It’s simply that I’m your only ticket off of this rock. I suppose those Romulans aren’t looking for you to make a social call.”

He made a certain amount of sense, she had to admit, but at the same time, Saehir would rather die than be rescued from Starfleet. “What makes you think that they’ll come for you? You’re on the wrong side of the Neutral Zone.”

“I know my crew,” Josh answered, giving nothing away.

“What were you doing over here anyway?” she determined to not back down from his steely gaze.

“Something that we’re not doing know,” Josh cryptically replied. “More importantly, what did you do?”

“Who says I did anything?” Saehir coyly responded.

“Because I’m certain that Pelliad doesn’t send mini-armada’s after nobodies,” Josh reasoned.

“Who says that was Pelliad?” Saehir had to admit that she was intrigued.

“Because Terrik doesn’t chase down traitors; he leaves them to the dogs. Oh,” the light went on for Josh. “What did you do to piss of both Terrik and Pelliad?”

“That is none of your business!” Aelhih snapped at him. “Who are you to question my choices or my loyalties? Just like a Starfleet captain; you pompously show of your ‘superior morality’ when you can’t possibly comprehend the positions I’ve been in, the choices I’ve had to make.”

“I wasn’t questioning any of that,” Josh calmly responded. “I’m merely inquiring as to what happened to you to better understand the situation I’m in and how to get out of it.”

“Of course you are,” Saehir sneered. “Like every other ‘inquiring’ captain who is really trying to tell everyone what to do and butt into things that are not their problem.”

“Well, it’s my problem now, whether I like it or not,” Josh commented with a touch of irony in his voice.

“Not for much longer,” Saehir’s green eyes burned into him as she began to move forward. “I swear that I will kill you.” At that moment, she lunged for him.

Josh realized quickly that despite the fact he was half a meter taller than her, she was in much better shape than he. His ribs and knee made impossible for him to fight back and he knew by the look in her eye that she intended to make good on her threat. Josh sighed as he managed to keep her off him long enough to bring his phaser to her neck and fire. Her eyes went wide and she slumped to the ground.

Sighing again, he slumped back down against the tree and sat. His head perked up to a crashing sound that resolved itself into Ax, who came bounding through the forest, phaser raised.

“What happened?” he gasped. Then he looked at Saehir’s form on the ground. “What did you do? Come on, Josh, she was the one redeeming point on this entire mission!”

“Oh, keep your pants on,” Josh waved him off. “She’s only stunned; I’m not that dumb.”

“Good, but why?” Ax was still confused.

“She threatened, then attempted to kill me,” Josh said nonchalantly.

“Why?”

“Not entirely sure,” Josh was a little lost himself. “It seems that she has some deep-seeded hatred against Starfleet. In away, I’m not really that surprised. 200 years is a lot of hate to overcome.”

“But still, you’d think that she would be a bit more grateful for us saving her life,” Ax persisted.

“I don’t think she wanted to be saved,” Josh shook his head. “I don’t know, but she’s been through a lot and I think she is looking for someone to blame. She’s blamed Starfleet and I am the personification of all that she hates.”

“So she takes it out on you?” Ax finished.

“Basically,” Josh nodded. “I’m no psychologist, but that’s my theory. I’ve seen it in war before. Everyone and everything around you falls apart, so you direct your anger on something external as the cause of all your problems. Intelligence will figure it out when we get her to her.”

“You’re not going to try?” Ax raised his version of an eyebrow.

“I don’t particularly feel in her debt,” Josh shrugged. “Besides, people who want to kill me are not people that I enjoy spending my time with. We’re stuck here because Mark decided to play hero and rescue her, so the least she could do would be to show some semblance of gratitude. This attitude I don’t appreciate at all. So we collect her and deliver to SFI and be done with her.”

“That’s it then?”

“Like I said, I’m a captain, not a psychologist.”

************

After spending the rest of the day hobbling and hiding, Ax and Josh collapsed in exhaustion for the night. They had taken turns carrying the gear or the girl, which was exhausting work. So far the damping field was working, as twice Romulan patrols had walked right past them, but their scanning devices had not registered the Starfleet officers’ presence.

They made a meager campsite. Josh fired his phaser to create a warming rock since making an actual fire was out of the question. Having grown up in a very similar area, the captain knew it would get really cold, which was a big problem for the reptile. Ax was already slowing down, so he took the rocks and tucked them under his body as he went to sleep.

Josh shivered a little, too. There was a good chance at rain, but they had tucked themselves under a thick “fir” that would keep them dry. Dry, but not warm and it was frigid. He wished that his assailant did not need his overcoat, as his standard issue undershirt did not keep him very warm. But Ax had countered that the girl did not like him as it was and if he forced her to go topless, then there was nothing that would stop her from killing him. As Josh toyed with the phaser rifle in his hands, she stirred again. This time he did not repress the trained reflex to aim his smaller weapon at her.

“Welcome back to land of the living,” Josh commented dryly.

“Huh?” she took a few moments to get her bearings straight. “Hey, you shot me!”

“Yes, well sorry about that, but you were trying to kill me you see,” Josh sheepishly explained, surprising himself.

“And that justifies you in shooting me?” she glared at him.

“It was set on stun!” Josh shot back. “Wait, why am I defending myself? You tried to kill me.”

“Still am,” she corrected. “Don’t think I’m going to let you get out of this alive.”

“Why, what did I do?” Josh was confused by this hatred.

“You’re a Starfleet captain,” she hissed venomously. “You are always sticking your noses into other peoples’ business, trying to tell people what to do. Except that not everyone thinks and acts the way you do. So you end up making things worse.”

“That’s why we have the Prime Directive,” Josh argued. “It’s to prevent that.”

“But your hallowed ‘Prime Directive’ stops once a culture reaches warp capability,” Saehir countered. “Then all bets are off! You will give people whatever they want and tell them exactly how to live and think. Your policy of noninvolvement ceases to exist there. Look at what has happened in my Empire! If it wasn’t for you gallant Picard, we wouldn’t have a civil war.”

“A) Shinzon asked Picard to come and b) it was because of Picard that a tyrant was removed,” Josh countered.

“Better one tyrant that can hold order than a hundred enemies and chaos,” Saehir retorted. “Besides, it’s not like you’re here on a sight-seeing trip.”

“True,” Josh conceded, “but if the Federation was fighting a civil war, wouldn’t you people want to know what was going on?”

“I suppose,” Saehir admitted. “So what were you doing here?”

“Setting up a planetary listening array so we could keep apprised of the situation here,” Josh figured that since the mission was completely shot by now there was no point in covering it up.

“So you were spying on us,” Saehir concluded matter-of-factly. “Typical Federation, busying themselves with other people’s business. Don’t you have enough to worry about inside your own borders?”

“I suppose, but given Pelliad’s decidedly anti-Federation stance, it is our business to pay attention to your little spat,” Josh countered. “Given that he is likely going to win out and then declare war on us, we need to get ready for that.”

“That’s assuming he wins out. Terrik is better than you give him credit for,” Aelhih glared in the dark.

“I don’t doubt that he is. Captain Gardner certainly vouches for him, but that does not make up for the fact that the numbers are decidedly against him,” Josh pointed out calmly. “Can he win? Yes. Will he? Most unlikely. So to protect our people, we are doing everything we can to prepare for the worst possible scenario. We won’t be caught with our pants down/”

“Pants down?” Saehir raised an eyebrow.

“Earth expression, means caught unprepared; surprised,” Josh explained. “Not that it matters now. Thanks to your lover’s quarrel and my idiot of an officer, the array is completely destroyed and I’m on the hobble for my life.”

“Where is the other one anyway?” Saehir realized that the there had been three Starfleeters, but now there were only two.

“He’s dead,” Josh flatly replied. As much as Mark deserved his fate, Josh still hated the fact that one of his officers had died under his command. It was not the first time and Josh sincerely doubted that it would be the last.

“Oh, what happened?” Saehir suddenly felt a little awkward.

“He was stupid enough to try and rescue you,” Josh acidly answered her. “It’s because he directly defied my orders and tried to be a hero that you’re not a small pile of ash floating somewhere up there. You own that Starfleet officer your life.”

“I didn’t ask to be rescued,” Saehir defended herself.

“Well I didn’t want to rescue you, but we’re here now so we might as well make the best of it,” Josh coldly told her, his phaser tensed in his hand.

“It’s not my fault, alright,” Saehir was undaunted. “I haven’t asked for any of this to happen. I didn’t ask to be Terrik’s spy. I didn’t ask to be trapped behind enemy lines, fighting against my friends. I didn’t ask to be betrayed by Terrik and dumped out here like some worthless decoy. I certainly didn’t ask to have some damn fool of a Starfleet officer idiotically to try to come riding to my rescue and the stuck on this forsaken planet with you. This is not how I expected to spend these days, alright?”

“Alright, I’m sorry,” Josh conceded realizing that she had gone through a much worse time than he. “Though you could show just a touch more gratitude for us having saved your skin.”

“I’ll show gratitude to the one who deserves it, which by your own admission isn’t you,” she retorted.

“Fine, but we’re keeping you alive,” Josh pointed out, exasperation returning.

“For now, but you’ve got a ways to go yet on that one,” Aelhih returned. “And you’ve got to stay alive for that. I still plan on killing you, because you’re the closest I can come to avenging my parents and my entire life’s problems.”

“Your choice, I suppose,” Josh sighed letting silence descend on the forest. By now the rain was falling hard and the temperature had dropped greatly. He shivered again as a damp air gripped at him, chilling his bones. A quick glance at the tricorder told him that the temperature had now dropped to 8°C. His lack of warm clothing made him worry about getting sick, though the medkit should keep him healthy.

Near him, he heard the woman’s teeth begin to chatter, despite her best efforts to control it. Smiling gently, he realized that she must be as cold as him. Her large Romulan uniform shirt had been ripped to shreds in the crash. Ax had then put Josh’s overcoat on her to keep her warm. But this was still rather thin and did not provide much protection. The two shirts together were fairly warm, but not separate. He realized that they were both freezing, which meant that they had the same problem and therefore the same solution.

“Come here,” he sighed to her.

“W-w-what?” she shivered.

“We’re both freezing and it’s only going to get colder,” Josh explained. “So if we want to avoid hypothermia, we need to huddle together to keep warm.”

“You’ve got to be kidding,” Saehir snorted. “There is no way I’m going to ‘cuddle’ w-w-with you.”

“Would you r-r-rather freeze to death?” Josh chattered.

“N-n-no,” Saehir admitted. “But you might take advantage of me.”

“Seriously?” Josh shook his head. “Now, versus the hours you’ve been unconscious?”

“F-fine,” Saehir shuffled over to the big captain. “This doesn’t mean that I like or trust you.”

“B-b-b-believe me,” Josh shivered slightly as he embraced her warm body. “The feeling is mutual.”

Saehir said nothing as she snuggled up to Josh’s body, feeling the warmth gently flow into her. Rubbing each other’s back to maintain their body heat, she slowly warmed up. The captain felt the warmth too and slowly both drifted off to an uneasy sleep.

Chapter 5:

Josh woke up the next morning with something hard and cold pressed into his neck. He gently opened his eyes to find himself looking down the wrong end of a phaser rifle. At the other end, gloating was the Romulan woman. Despite the fact that now the woman who had threatened to kill him now had him at phaser point, the first thing that occurred to him that he did not know her name. Josh simply returned her gaze, his typical stoic placidity in place.

“I told you that I was going to kill you,” the woman grinned furiously. “And now here I have you at my mercy. Oh this is going to be the best day I’ve had in a long time.”

“Really now?” Josh raised an eyebrow. “So this ‘best day’ of yours ends with you dead?”

“What do you mean?” Saehir cocked her head confused.

“Let’s say that you kill me,” Josh explained calmly. “The sound of the shot would certainly awaken Ax, who would take you out. Supposing that somehow you manage to kill both of us, how are you going to survive against the Romulan search party that is scouring this planet. Supposing, and this is a lot of supposing, you manage to dodge them, how are you going to get off this planet. Can you survive here with nothing but the sticks?”

Aelhih tensed and relaxed and tensed her grip on the rifle as doubt raced through her mind. Setting her jaw she told him, “I’ll take my chances.” With that, she squeezed the trigger.

To her horror, the only sound that met her ears was Josh’s chuckling, then laughing. She stared hard at the rifle and lifted it up. Saehir noticed that the lights were not functioning and the realization dawned on her.

At that moment Josh sprung into action. He firmly grasped the barrel and wrenched it from the stunned Saehir’s hands. Saehir looked down to see Josh’s hand phaser pointed directly at her. From her vantage point, she saw the level indicators all green, telling her that it was on maximum setting. This time Josh was not going to stun her. Aelhih realized that this Starfleet officer was unusual, one who was willing to kill if he felt it necessary.

“Looking for these?” Josh held up the power packs that charged the powerful rifle. “I didn’t get these four pips by being an idiot, despite what you think. I figured you would make some sort of move, so I hid this phaser and removed the power packs from the rifle. Kindly sit down, I’d really hate to fire this thing.”

It was at that point that Ax appeared behind her and forced her to the ground. She turned to see the upper half of the naked lizard. The lower half of his body faded into the background. Obviously the reason for his nudity was that he could not change the color of his clothes, just his scales/ Shortly, the massive Royadainian dressed himself and aimed his own rifle at the frustrated Romulan. Josh, who was feeling slightly better, gingerly stood up and reassembled the rifle. Then the pair went about setting out some sort of breakfast and scouting around.

“I hear something,” a strange voice called out less than ten minutes later. All three froze.

“You sure?” another called back. “Wait, I’m getting some sort of reading, like an energy field. That’s not right, is it?”

“I’m getting it too,” a third, then a fourth confirmed. “Definitely not natural.”

“Oh crap,” Ax whispered still frozen. “The one drawback to the dampening field is that it gives off an unnatural energy signature. It’s faint, but detectable if you are looking for it.”

“Can we shoot them?” Saehir offered from behind.

“No, phaser fire will draw all of them to us,” Josh replied. “We got use that as a last resort. Ax, your venom sacks still working?”

“Oh come on Josh,” Ax protested. “You know how much I hate that. It’s so barbaric and disgusting.” His long black tongue flicked out in disgust, “Besides, it is really looked down on to poison sentients. It is just not proper.”

“Ax, I giving you an order and besides, it’s both our hides on the line here, not to mention the miscreant’s back there,” Josh replied. “We’ll cover you from the front two while you take the rear two.”

“So that’s an order?” Ax sighed in resignation.

“Yes, now go,” Josh ordered.

Shaking his large head, the engineer stripped of his clothes and vanished into the background, astonishing Saehir.

“How’d he do that?” the Romulan gapped.

“Royadainian, my dear,” Josh tossed her a rifle. “He can change the pigmentation of his scales to match the background, essentially making himself invisible.”

“Wait, you’re giving me this?” Saehir stared dumbfounded at the weapon in her hands.

“You do know how to use it, right?” Josh glared at her. “I can’t take out both simultaneously, so I want you to take the one on the left and I’ll take the one on the right. But don’t get any ideas, remember Ax is still out there and I’m faster than you, broken ribs notwithstanding.”

Saehir nodded and joined Josh crouching down and poking the muzzle out from among the fir. Josh zeroed in on the lead Romulan who was scanning ahead; totally oblivious to what was going behind. The trailing scout suddenly disappeared into the foliage. The rustling noise caused the next rearmost Romulan to turn.

“What happened to Almak?” He called. Suddenly, with a muffled cry, he too fell into the foliage.

“Koval? Almak?” the other Romulans both turned to find their companions missing.

“Readings indicate some sort of huge lizard, but I can’t see it,” the leader reported confused, closing in on the bodies, which were now dead.

“What in the name of the Emperor?” he said, examining the ashen form with greenish froth at the mouth. On his shoulder were two vicious puncture wounds.

“We’d better contact the T’rel and inform them of hostile wildlife,” the leader decided.

“Now,” Josh whispered quietly and squeezed the trigger. Saehir followed suit, intending to out-do the Starfleet captain, followed suit. Two orange blobs streaked towards the shocked Romulans, dead on both. Immediately, both Saehir and Josh instantly whirled around, phasers aimed in each other’s face.

“Good shot,” Saehir admitted.

“You too, going to put that down now?” Josh replied, not flinching.

“No, you?”

“No.”

“It seems we are at an impasse,” Saehir noted, her green eyes not flinching under Josh’s icy stared.

“So it would seem,” Josh consented. “However, since it is my gun, stand down.”

“Since you’re in Romulan space, and I’m a Romulan, stand down,” she countered.

“Since you intend to kill me, stand down,” he countermanded.

“Since you have me under arrest, stand down,” she demanded.

“How does that make sense?” Josh raised an eyebrow. “Since you can’t possibly get away from me and Ax, stand down.”

“I’ll take my chances, Human,” she glared back.

“Very well,” Josh nodded as he took a step to his left, which Saehir followed.

Instantly she found herself hoisted into the air. Wildly she fired a shot that harmlessly burned through the boughs of the tree. The phaser was knocked out of her hand and skittered to the foot of the tree. Meanwhile, Ax resumed normal coloration, calmly holding the struggling Romulan aloof by his long prehensile tail.

“Put me down!” she hissed.

“As you wish,” Ax shrugged and let go. Saehir fell face-first with a thump on the ground. Humiliated she picked herself up and brushed off the needles from her face.

“Always one step ahead, aren’t you?” she glared at Josh, who allowed a rare smirk.

“Of course,” he told her. “You made the foolish mistake of informing me that you intended to kill me. I happen to take such threats, especially from Romulans, seriously and so am always prepared. Now come on, we’ve got to get moving.”

“Fine, but don’t think for a moment that I won’t get you somehow,” Aelhih growled at him, getting between him and Ax as they vanished into the woods.

*************

On board the Oregon, Jonathan Jackson was going insane. The three days after his brother had left had been miserable enough. The ships back and forth patrol vaguely imitated its current commander’s pacing on the bridge. In the twelve hours since the three days were up, Jon had paced so much that his nervous bridge crew had relegated him to the ready room and called the doctor up to calm down her husband. The commander checked the chronometer. It was officially 84 hours since Josh and company had left, which meant that it was time to go.

“Commander Jackson to Bridge,” he tapped his communicator, grimacing at the fact that he had to use his rank and last name because there were three Jacksons on the senior staff.

“Bridge here,” Rio’s flat voice came back.

“Any sign of the Mekong?” Jon queried.

“No sir,” Jon could here Rio sigh in response. She too knew that they would now go gallivanting off into Romulan space. Right on cue, Jackson appeared on the bridge.

“Helm, set course for Quinterex V, maximum warp,” Jon said quickly.

“Aye sir,” Ras did not even bother trying to hide his nervousness. Mark was his friend. “Course set, eta 16 hours.”

“Engage,” Jon commanded. The Oregon stretched out and then blipped into warp.

*************

“Ouch!” Saehir hissed as Josh suddenly pulled her to the ground. Looking from underneath some fern-like plants, the two of them observed a pair of Romulans come into view. The little fight the previous day had saved them from immediate detection but had put the Romulans on the right trail. This was the third time that they had seen a scout poking around near them. That was too many to be a coincidence.

The Romulan scanned around for a bit. His “tricorder” picked up something and he went off after it in the opposite direction. After going several meters, he was fell down and shook violently for a few minutes before being still. Moments later Ax, who had long given up wearing clothes and was acting as a decoy, materialized beside them, wiping some greenish liquid from his mouth; Saehir decided she was going to be sick.

“This is an insult to my sentience and to my honor. Josh, if you ever make me do this again, I swear I will resign there and then,” Ax spat on the ground. He looked sick too. “They don’t even taste good.”

“I’m so sorry,” Saehir retorted.

“Hey, look, I don’t like this either,” Ax defended. “This is barbaric; we gave up the practice of biting people centuries ago, save in extreme circumstances. It’s demeaning to us and to our prey. Only in the hunt do we use venom.”

“Consider this ‘extreme circumstances,’” Josh put in. “I’m sorry Ax, but you know we’ve got to be as discreet as possible. You’ll get a medal for this.”

“Oh yippee,” Ax sarcastically replied. “I know Josh, but it still is nauseating. I just hate to think about what they’ve gone through.”

“Let’s keep moving,” Josh decided to change topics. “The Oregon should be around, so I’m going to try hailing them.”

“Okay, just a warning though: the communication will be like a flare for the Romulans too, so they’d better be around or things are going to get exciting real quick,” Ax warned.

“Cheery,” Josh commented as he pressed his badge. “Captain Jackson to Oregon.” He waited a few seconds for a response and got none. “Captain Jackson to Oregon, please respond.” Nothing.

“I guess they’re not here yet,” Ax shrugged.

“But they are,” Saehir dropped down into the bushes as two Romulans transported in. Josh tried to get out of sight too, but with his size and injuries he simply could not move fast enough.

“I saw one of them,” one shouted and pointed in the captain’s direction.

“You sure?” the other questioned. “Wait, I’m getting some really strange energy readings. That has to be them.” Pulling out their disruptors, they stalked towards the trio’s hiding spot as two more beamed in.

“Give me a phaser,” Saehir hissed.

“No,” both Josh and Ax answered simultaneously. Josh tossed the lizard a rifle and took aim with his own. By now there were six Romulans fanning out.

“We know you’re here. Come out and surrender the girl and we’ll leave you alone,” one of them spoke out.

“Tempting offer,” Josh admitted.

“Not really, they’re lying,” Saehir’s voice remained even but her eyes betrayed the terror.

“Keep my shirt on,” Josh answered her. “I’m not going to give up the most valuable intelligence find in Starfleet history.”

“Thanks for the validation of my personhood,” Saehir rolled her eyes. “Now give me a phaser. You two can’t take them all out.”

“I can try,” Josh smirked as he fired. Saehir watched in stunned amazement as he rapidly picked off the Romulans one by one. Six seconds and six shots later, all were gone. “Let’s get moving,” Josh ordered as he stood. Two more Romulans beamed in.

“Josh, they’re going to keep coming to keep us pinned here,” Ax concluded, dodging a disruptor beam. “You take the girl and go and I’ll hold them off.”

“Do it,” Josh nodded and then grabbing Saehir’s wrist, ducked further into the bush. Behind them, they heard the sounds of phaser and disruptor fire.

***********

“Anything?” Jon asked. They had just arrived at Quinterex and found nothing, which was disconcerting to Jon and the rest of the crew.

“All I’ve found is the wreckage what appears to be a Romulan scout craft,” Rio informed from ops. “The radiation in the area is consistent with Romulan disruptors and Federation phasers. There was a battle here, about three days ago by the radiation decay. Hmm, that’s odd.”

“What?” Jon looked over at the ops officer.

“Nothing now. For a moment, it was like we were being scanned,” Rio scratched her head.

“Odd indeed,” Jon agreed, something tickling at the back of his head. “Set up a sensor diagnostic for when we’re finished. Scan the planet. My hunch is that Josh crashed there to wait it out.”

“I’m reading the wreckage of a Federation runabout in the northwest quadrant of the planet,” Rio said. “Sir! I’m getting weapons fire. Romulan and Federation. I’m reading three Romulans and one Royadainian.”

“No humans?” Jon anxiously asked.

“Sorry sir, no,” Rio sighed. That meant that Mark and the captain were dead.

“Beam Ax up now,” Jon commanded.

“We’ve got him sir,” the transporter chief informed a moment later, “and sir, he’s naked.”

“I’ll be on the bridge in a moment,” Ax chimed in. Forty seconds later, he was on the bridge with a facsimile uniform impressed in his scales.

“What happened?” Jon asked.

“We ran into a fight and got shot down,” Ax said hurriedly. “Rio, scan for a .7nm frequency.”

“I’m getting a reading, about two clicks east of where you were,” the Bajoran wore a confused look. “What is that?”

“The captain and a new friend, if she hasn’t killed him yet,” Ax informed. “Or him her.”

“Huh?” Jon raised an eyebrow.

“Never mind,” Ax waved him off. “Set the communicators to broadcast at that frequency.”

“Aye,” Ras answered at the conn. “Where is Mark?”

The bridge got deathly quiet as all eyes were on Ax. He sighed, knowing that he’d be the bearer of bad news for the second time. “Mark didn’t make it,” he informed them gently. “Now hurry or the captain won’t either.”

“Ready, commander,” Rio told him.

“Jon, you’re on,” Ax pointed to his XO.

Oregon to Captain Jackson,” Jon spoke out.

“Glad you could make it for the party,” Josh’s sardonic voice came back, to the relief of all. “What do you say to getting us out of here?”

“No problem, just drop the damping field and we’ll be set,” Jon replied smiling.

“Grand idea,” Josh growled. “How do I do that?”

“Open your tricorder and take out the blue node attached to the emitter,” Ax guided.

As Josh was working on that, the T’rel decloaked directly in front of them.

“Whoa. Sorry Josh, gotta go,” Jon informed as he raised the shields. Given the nature of the mission, he was subbing as a tactical officer.

“Warbird?” Josh queried.

“Yeah,” Jon answered back. “You’ll have to hold out down there.”

“Could be a while. There are five of them,” Josh informed.

“Joy, just hang on,” Jon told his brother and cut the communication.

“Commander, we’re being hailed,” Ras apprised Jon.

“Federation starship, this is the Imperial Romulan Warbird T’rel. You are in violation of the Treaty of Algeron and I demand that you return at once to Federation space or be destroyed,” a smug voice commanded them.

“Sorry sir, but we have some officers who got lost that are in need of rescue,” Jon answered. “As soon as we collect them, we’ll be out of your hair.”

“Your officers have aided and abetted a traitor to the Empire. Therefore they will be taken into custody and tried by Romulan law. Again I advise you to leave now,” the voice reiterated. Jon found it odd that he did not use the viewscreen, but decided to just go with it.

“Sorry, but we’re not leaving without them,” Jon said.

“Then prepare for destruction,” the smug voice almost cackled on the other end.

“We’ll see,” Jon retorted as the T’rel opened fire.

Down on the planet, Josh leaned against a tree and grimaced. At least Ax was safe, but with dampening field gone, the Romulans could track them with ease. Plus his knee and side was throbbing, making him lightheaded. If that was not enough, his companion was a woman who had sworn to kill him. And now he had to hold out for a few more minutes while the Oregon fought for some breathing room.

Deciding that standing around mopping was useless, he motioned to Saehir to keep moving. Stumbling through the trees, they found themselves on the shore of a small lake. Looking around, Josh saw an outcropping of rocks over the water.

“Come on,” he jerked his head towards the rock. “Hope you’re not scared of the water.”

“Certainly not,” she answered as she took off her shirt.

“What are you doing?” For once, Josh was dumbfounded.

“I’m not going to try to swim that when I’m already swimming in this shirt,” Saehir informed him. “What? Never seen a woman naked before?”

“Outside of biology class, no,” Josh informed her as he averted his eyes. They had to swim to the rocks and climb up that way. The beach was the only feasible approach as there were thick woods on one side and water on the two others. This way, their enemies would be funneled to them. Taking off his shirt and pants, leaving on his shorts, he waded into the frigid water. Saehir was only in her underpants. Josh figured the lack of modesty must be a Romulan thing.

The swim was excruciating for him as his entire torso screamed with every breath he took and his knee almost refused to work. The six-meter climb was even worse. By sheer grit, Josh managed to make it to a little niche where the rock slanted up and out, providing some basic cover. Rolling onto it, he took off the rifle and lay there, panting on his back.

“You’re pitifully weak,” Saehir pointed out as she clamored up after him. She sat against the back of the rock, not having broken a sweat. “Killing you is almost going to be no fun. You can’t put up a fight.”

“Sorry to spoil it,” Josh face was screwed up in pain. “But I’d like to see you spend three days hiking with a torn up knee and three broken ribs.”

“You humans are pitiful,” Saehir smirked. “I made it through the crash fine.”

“You had Royadainian armor,” Josh pointed out. “It helps. A lot.” Rolling up into a crouch, Josh examined his position. Creeping to the edge of the rock, he set up his sniper lair.

“Take it I’m just going to sit and watch?” Saehir snorted. Josh cocked his head for a second and tossed her the hand phaser.

“Knock yourself out,” Josh told her. “Literally would be preferable.”

“Funny,” she retorted as she crouched up beside him. “Here they come.”

Out of the woods a couple of Romulans walked, weapons raised. Josh signaled for Saehir to hold her fire as they approached their position. Another three came into view behind them. Motioning silently, Josh ordered Saehir to target the front two while he would take on the three farther back. Saehir nodded and waited for her signal.

NOW! Josh motioned and Saehir fired. Simultaneously Josh launched his own salvo. It took Saehir less than two seconds to take out her targets. A moment later, the last Romulan fell. Instantly, nearly a dozen Romulans came rushing towards them, firing wildly. Josh and Saehir fired at will, desperately trying to stave off the attack. Meanwhile, rocks around them started getting blown apart. In the midst of the fight, a high ranking Romulan appeared in the middle held up his hand, signaling a cease fire. Josh and Saehir honored it, as he had something to say.

“Starfleet officer, our quarrel is not with you. It is unfortunate that you got mixed up in this and we are willing to overlook you breaching the Neutral Zone,” he called out loudly to them. “I believe your ship is waiting for you above, but is currently engaged. Surrender the centurion and you may go on your way.”

Saehir looked at Josh for a moment. Reason and logic demanded that he surrender her. They were not going to survive long enough for the Oregon to rescue them and that was provided that the ship survived. It was his only option. Yet there was a strange resoluteness in his hard blue eyes.

“You want her?” Josh called back. “Come and get her.” With that he fired a well placed shot that hit the Romulan square in the chest. Immediately the air around them was filled with green beam and the smell of ozone.

Josh and Saehir crouched side-by-side retaliated with marvelous accuracy. Romulan after Romulan went down, but both knew it was not going to be enough. Not unless the Oregon had some special magic trick up her sleeve to whisk them away, they were going to die.

Saehir hazarded a glance over at her uneasy ally. Josh’s eyes were focused on his targets which he hit with deadly accuracy. He seemed either oblivious or indifferent to the disruptor beams that grazed passed him. Here he was, the man that she had threatened and attempted to kill sacrificing his life to save her, even if it was likely to be in vain. No one had ever done that for her before. For a Romulan, you never laid out your life for someone like that. They were always quick to betray you; yet here was this human doing that for an enemy.

Aelhih thought that she should feel disdain for his idiotic sense of duty and morality, but rather she felt respect. Time and time again he had had the opportunity to kill her or hand her over, yet each time he had passed it up. Somehow he had managed to get them out of whatever scrape they were in and he was always making sure that she was okay. It took a special kind of being to do that. Not that it matter at this point, though.

**************

“Incoming disruptor fire gamma!” Rio yelped as the third of the Oregon’s sections got slammed. “Shields at 85% and recharging.” Before Jon could fire back, the offending vessel cloaked. Another one appeared directly in front of the alpha section. This time Jon was ready.

“Flight pattern delta!” He ordered Ras, who brought the parts into a triangle pattern. Already Jon was lashing out with the alpha sections forward phaser array. Before the Warbird could fire, a salvo of torpedoes was racing towards the mighty ship, tearing into the shields.

“Enemy shields at 40%,” Rio reported triumphantly.

“Helm, full impulse, spread pattern on my mark,” Jon commanded as the Oregon leapt towards the Romulan ship. True to form, the enemy let loose one volley of disruptor fire and turned to cloak.

“Mark!” Jon commanded as the three parts deftly spread out, letting the bolts harmlessly pass by. Jon locked on and fired at the fading vessel, landing a serious blow. But before he could celebrate that success, two warbirds decloaked on either side and hammered away.

“Starburst!” Jon called out, but not before the beta and gamma shields dropped to sixty. By the time they were oriented again, the warbirds were gone.

“They’re good,” Jon admitted. Never more than two at a given time and only for a brief moment; that cloaking device was a serious advantage. “Helm pattern alpha. Recharge shields,” he ordered thankful for that little bonus of regenerative shields. That meant that for the Oregon to lose shields, the shield generator would have to be completely destroyed.

Behind them another warbird appeared. But Jon had anticipated this. As soon as the green shimmer appeared, he let loose a vicious volley from his rear torpedo tubes. Immediately after that the nimble Oregon looped around and faced her opponent with her weapons grinning. Jon burned through the black sky with the ship’s Type XII phasers that shredded an already weakened shields system. Another torpedo salvo blasted through.

“Warbird weapons offline!” Rio allowed herself a grin. “Warbird decloaking port side.”

“Evade helm,” Jon ordered, some calm restored. Targeting this one’s weapons, he lanced her wings with the phasers, pulverizing the shields. Quickly she faded back. “What is happening on the planet Rio?”

“Detecting heavy weapons fire half a click further east of where they last were. I’m reading one human and thirty-four, no thirty-one Romulans. I doubt they’ll hold out much longer.”

Jon knew that he could not buy them more time by fighting a space battle. Have Ras pull them into an omicron pattern, he fired back at a warbird attacking their rear. Although they had suffered minor damage, they could not get away and they could not do any real harm to them either. The Romulans were trying to wear down their patience and get them to do something very foolish. Meanwhile, Jon needed to rescue his brother.

“Ras, put beta and gamma overlapping above alpha drop the alpha section to the upper atmosphere,” an idea had suddenly occurred to him. The young ensign nodded and put them in position. Apparently the Romulans figured out what he was going to attempt for four warbirds decloaked and hammered at the beta and gamma sections.

“Engineering, reroute power to the beta and gamma shield grid. I need those things to hold,” he ordered through is badge.

“Aye, will do,” Ax’s gravelly voice responded.

“Shields down to 60%!” Rio nervously informed. “Commander!” Rio fairly shrieked when Jon dropped their shields altogether.

“Transporter room lock on to the Josh’s bio-signature and the Romulan closest to him,” Jon ordered as he lashed back with the beta and gamma weapons. This pushed the Romulans back a bit.

Down on the planet the fight had taken a turn for the worse. Despite their near heroic efforts, the Romulans numbers were starting to take a toll. The rocks upward slant that had acted as a mini-bulwark had been slowly eaten way, leaving the pair more and more exposed.

“I hate to say it, but it has been an honor to fight by your side,” Saehir admitted. “If the Klingons were here, they would talk about how our fight would be remembered for all generations in song.”

“Then let’s be glad they’re not here,” Josh retorted to his antagonist. “I don’t plan on dying just yet.”

“Good, because I’m the one who’s going to kill you,” Saehir claimed.

“Full of comfort you,” Josh grunted as he took down another. Josh noticed something odd. There were fewer and fewer disruptor blasts aimed at them. Taking a moment to look down, Josh saw that the Romulans were instead eating away at the rock underneath them.

“Lady,” Josh realized that he did not actually know her name, “we got tro—”

His sentence was cut off as the stone beneath him gave way and he started to plummet down. Instantly Saehir reached down grasped his arm. She swung him back and forth to avoid the incessant disruptor fire that was pouring.

“What the hell are you doing?” Josh demanded as a beam singed his side. “Let me go or you’ll get us both killed.”

“Like I said, I’m going to have the pleasure of killing you,” with that she heaved both of them to her left and off the rock towards the water. Midair, the tingling sensation washed over them as they were beamed away.

“Got ‘em,” the transporter chief informed them. “Apparently that planet has something against clothing.”

“Get her some clothes and Jon send someone to meet me with a uniform now,” Josh ordered. Jon sighed with a smile; it was good to have him back.

“Commander, beta and gamma shields down to 30%. Romulan shields are at 75%, 40%, 63%, and 50%,” the Bajoran informed with a touch of worry in her voice. Just then Josh entered, wearing a clean uniform that did not match the rest of his disheveled look. Behind was a short Romulan wearing a Starfleet over-shirt and not much else. So much for bridge decorum.

“Situation?” Josh demanded.

“Five warbirds, ones weapons are disabled. Other four shields are draining. Our shields are at full and 30% with minor damage on decks 3 beta and 9,” Jon reported.

“What the hell did you do to my ship?” Josh growled looking at the grim situation. Not the worst he had been in, but still not easy.

“If you like it back down there, I suppose we could do better,” Jon raised an eyebrow.

“Point noted,” Josh gave his brother a wry grin. “And thanks.”

“Excuse me geniuses, but there is a battle going on that we happen to be in,” Saehir snapped at them. Rio nearly fainted.

“Quite right,” Josh assumed command again. “Ras set course for the center warbird full impulse. Jon, target weapons and fire all weapons at will.” With the alpha section in the lead, the Oregon charged forward, burning path through. The sudden onslaught blew through the Romulan’s shields and then her weapons, leaving the warbird toothless. However, the Oregon’s shields took a beating to, reducing them to an average of 55%.

“Fire rear torpedoes,” Josh ordered as they moved on. Now that they were behind the warbirds, they were safe for the moment. “Bring us about and strafe.”

Just as the Oregon turned, all four warbirds began to cloak. But that did not matter as Jon had not targeted anything in particular and raked the powerful phasers across space, lighting up the defenseless, but invisible vessels.

“Good,” Josh commented coolly. “Engineering, reroute all available power to recharge the shields.”

“Doing the best we can Josh, but half the EPS conduits on beta and gamma have been blown to hell. I’ve got repair teams on it, but I can’t be hopping around from section to section,” Ax reported in from engineering.

“Do what you can, I need shields pronto,” Josh sighed. “Helm, pattern alpha and fly randomly.” He hoped that this would throw the Romulans off the trail. But soon enough, underneath and to the rear of them another warbird decloaked, launching a torrent of disruptor fire and locking on with their beam, which tore at gamma’s shields.

“Match angle and fire rear torpedoes,” Josh ordered. The salvo dented the ship’s shields, but before any really damage was done, she cloaked. Above and behind, another warbird attacked.

“Perpendicular angle and fire alpha phasers,” Josh commanded. The command sections fairly fresh shields took the blow and the Oregon’s counterattack weakened the Romulan’s craft even further. Yet before any real damage was done, it was gone.

“That cloaking device is starting to really irritate,” Josh grumbled. “You, Romulan, do you know how to get around their cloaking?”

“I’m no engineer, so I don’t know how to crack it,” she admitted, “but I think they are using standard Romulan cloaking tactics, so I have a pretty good idea of where they’ll be.”

At that moment, another warbird decloaked portside and hammered at their side, forcing the Oregon to turn as Jon returned fire. Saehir looked at the situation and grinned. She knew just what to do.

“Human, may I take tactical?” she requested. Everyone looked at Josh, especially Rio. This was probably one of the worst violations of Starfleet protocol.

“Go ahead,” Josh motioned. He was certain the he could probably beat them anyways, but he was not too proud to ask for help. Just then a warbird decloaked behind them but recloaked immediately. Adjusting the angle slightly, Saehir fired a volley of torpedoes that tore into the defenseless ship, destroying the cloaking device and leaving it dead in space.

“Finish it,” Josh ordered icily.

“Certainly,” Saehir nodded to Ras, who turned the ship around. Aelhih targeted the quantum singularity and with a short phaser burst incinerated the unfortunate vessel.

“Helm resume original course,” Saehir requested as she studied the tactical readout. “Full impulse.” Three seconds later, she fired all weapons at nowhere in particular, strafing the space.

Explosions lit up the black sky like fireworks as three shieldless ships felt the full force of the Oregon’s devastating weapons rake through them. Immediately the Romulan vessels dropped their cloaked tried to evade Saehir’s onslaught.

“Captain, all three cloaking devices have been disabled and two of their shields are down,” Rio informed. “The third is at 15%.”

Josh nodded his acknowledgment. For the royal pain in the tuckus that she had been, the Romulan had come through. But now it was his turn to show off.

“Target impulse drives, maximum fire power,” Josh commanded from his chair, realizing that he had no idea when he had sat down.

“Which one?” Saehir looked a little confused.

“All of them. This ships got three fully functional parts so let’s use them,” he glared at her. The Romulan looked at the console for a moment, trying to figure it out. Ras had already lined them up, she just needed to knock them down. Taking a deep breath for luck, she guessed as how to target multiple targets and her fingers flew across the display.

She was dead on. Within moments, all three ships had come to a screeching halt. Silently, Josh was impressed with how quickly she had learned the fairly complex tactical station. Definitely an amateur to be sure, but still quite impressive for the first time working with Starfleet technology.

“Target their singularity and fire all weapons, maximum power,” Josh leaned in. Saehir nodded and once again the Oregon’s impressive armament blazed away, obliterating the three massive ships in an impressive shower of sparks.

Josh sighed. He did not like this slaughter; indeed he knew that he was going to have nightmares about this. But Josh also knew that in battle, mercy only got you killed sooner or later. Dead enemies do not shoot back.

“Warbird decloaking dorsal side and firing,” Rio noted. Valiant as it was, the warbirds attempt was also hopeless.

“Starburst,” Josh ordered lazily. “Tactical, target her cloaking device. Helm, attack pattern Jackson-2. Engage.”

Though Saehir was not quite sure what the attack pattern Josh had specified was, she went with the flow. Ras brought them behind the warbird and Saehir blasted at it, following what she guessed the plan entailed. The command section blazed away with phasers and as it peeled off, she launched a torpedo salvo that slammed home.

“Cloaking device destroyed,” Rio apprised.

“Good, take out their impulse and warp drive,” Josh ordered. Saehir nodded and moments later both systems were inoperable.

“Target their singularity and prepare to destroy them,” Josh directed.

“Josh, we’re being hailed, video this time,” Ras called back. Josh and Jon exchanged glances and shrugged.

“On screen,” Josh told the ensign.

Before them was the very distraught and disheveled face of the Romulan commander. Behind him they could see the bridge was in total disarray and at least two officers looked to be in critical condition.

“I demand that you let us go!” he began. “You have violated our borders and therefore have declared war on the Empire.”

“This would be the same Empire that is currently fighting a civil war?” Josh raised an eyebrow. “So who exactly are we at war with? We certainly can’t be fighting both sides.”

The commander bit his lip in frustration. Then his eye caught Saehir. “You! How did you escape?” he shrieked.

“Hello again commander,” Saehir gave him an evil smile. “How does it feel to be on that end of the viewscreen?”

“You are assisting an enemy of the Empire,” he turned his attention back to Josh. “We demand that you hand her over to us for prosecution. You may leave, though be certain that we will file a complaint against you for this.”

“Hand her over?” Josh shook his head. “I’m afraid that’s impossible. You see, she has been granted an asylum which means that she is currently part of this ship. That means that I decided whether or not she is to be extradited and I say no.”

“But you can’t. This is Romulan space!” the commander protested. Clearly he was trying to come away with something after being so utterly humiliated.

“She is part of the Federation, which means she is under our protection,” Josh lowered to boom, “under my protection. Now you have thirty seconds to lower you shields and power down your weapons before I have your former officer tear you apart.”

The commander knew that he had no options. Looking over at one of officers off-screen he made a quick motion.

“Shields and weapons are down,” Rio informed.

“Glad to see you so cooperative,” Josh smiled sardonically. “Have a good day,” he said as he cut the communication.

Josh leaned back and sighed. It had been a miserable three days, days that he was mildly surprised to have survived. Still, everyone had performed admirably, with the exception of Mark. Josh inwardly rebelled at the thought of having to replace him, but that was life. A good, albeit rocky, start to the tale of the USS Oregon.

With a painful effort Josh stood back up. “I suppose your wife will want to see me,” Josh sighed to his brother.

“Of course,” Jon smiled. “She already sent me a message to affect. You too, ma’am and we need to get you off the bridge anyway.”

“Come on,” Josh growled at Saehir as he hobbled gingerly to the turbolift. Turning around, he ordered, “Join back up and get us home maximum warp.”

“Aye sir,” the bridge broke out in smiles.

Epilogue

Josh sat alone in the main lounge watching the stars race by. True to her skill, Kirsten had him patched up for the umpteenth time since he had known her, though she told him that he was going to be stiff and sore for a few days. It felt so good to sit and relax for a few minutes and drink some nice, cold water.

“What are you thinking?” Saehir sat down. Josh instantly tensed up into a defensive position. “Relax,” she waved him off with her purplish drink. “I’m unarmed.”

“Comforting,” Josh did relax, a little.

“Killing you here would be no fun,” she snorted at him. “So what are you thinking?”

“I was thinking how nice the peace and quiet was,” Josh retorted. “Emphasis on was.”

“Don’t think you’re going to get an apology from me,” Saehir countered.

“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Josh sighed and let a moment of silence descend.

“Thanks,” Saehir finally said.

“For what?” Josh was a little surprised.

“For saving me,” Saehir said slowly. “Even after I tried to kill you, you had ample opportunity to turn me over and leave, but you didn’t. And don’t tell me it was because I’m the biggest intelligence find in Federation history because that’s not the real reason.”

“Shoot, there goes my cover,” Josh shook his head. “You’re welcome.”

“Don’t think that this means I like you; I don’t,” Saehir waved a finger at the captain. “You have that Starfleet captain’s arrogance and penchant for being an insipid do-gooder at the risk of your crew and you can’t take a compliment. You’re cold, harsh, and totally unapproachable. But you’re also smart enough to know when to take risks and when to fold. You’re willing to put aside your Starfleet rules to do what you believe to be right. You do what it takes to protect those around you. You may not be the most diplomatic captain ever, but I’d be willing to bet you’re one of the wisest. You do what you believe is right regardless of the cost and have the highest integrity I’ve ever seen, though coming from a Romulan that doesn’t mean much. I may not like you captain, but I respect you.”

“Ah, I feel all warm and fuzzy inside,” Josh rolled his eyes, causing Saehir to chuckle.

“See what I mean about being able to take a compliment?” she smiled. “By the way, I never did ask for an asylum.”

“You asking for one now?” Josh asked.

Saehir paused for a moment and took a deep breath, “Yes, yes I am.”

“Then as captain of the USS Oregon, I welcome you to the Federation,” Josh said in his formal voice. “I’ll enter it into the records later. What’s your name, by the way?”

“I can’t believe we went three days without learning each other’s names,” Aelhih shook her head.

“Well, we were a bit preoccupied with running from Romulans and you trying to kill me and all,” Josh pointed out. “My name is Joshua Jackson. Most people call me Josh,” he stuck out his hand.

“Saehir Aelhih,” the Romulan woman responded in kind. “Thanks,” she said standing up and turning for the door. “Thanks for saving me and giving me a new home.”

“No problem,” Josh waved off, lying. “Hey one thing: does this new respect mean the death mark is off me now?”

Saehir paused at the door, turned, and gave Josh a sly smile. “Good night captain,” she winked.

 

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged | Leave a comment

Star Trek: Hippopheralcus 02 – Meeting the natives

Star Trek: Hippopharalcus

Meeting the Natives

The peculiar double circular airlock doors slid open.  The Hippopheralcus was docked at upper pylon 3 and Capatain Ilbrux, Commander Slitherin and Lieutenant Dorfl had been invited on board station.  Well, Colonel Kira had invited Alana, but Rhemus had insisted on sending Salazar and Dorfl along.  Though Alana was the captain of this motley crew of black-ops members, she had met her match in Rhemus where stubbornness was concerned.  And he was extremely stubborn about keeping her safe.

As the doors slid open, a slight woman in a red uniform awaited them.  Next to her stood one of the smallest Ferengi Alana had ever seen: dressed in a uniform.  Alana felt both Dorfl and Salazar tense next to her.  Though Betazoids only communicate telepathically among themselves, Alana was strong enough to read most other species minds – at least the topmost layers of their thoughts.  She also had the ability to augment her speech with a mental push.  Now, as she beheld the Ferengi, she knew she needed to soothe her two officers before they shed blood: Ferengi blood.

“Okay, you two, just calm down,” she told them even as her mental push was soothing and calm.  Then she smiled at the woman.  “Forgive them, in our dimension we have been at war with the Ferengi for over a century,” she explained.

“I see,” Kira replied.  “This is Lieutenant Nog of Starfleet,” she grinned.  “If you will join me in my office, we can discuss your situation in more detail,” she added.

“Wow, you have a Veruvian dragon snake as a pet!  Neat!” the small humanoid burst out.  Alana looked to her left and lifted an eyebrow.  When Salazar sailed he usually keept his body close to the ground; his arms close to his body.  At the sound of the whiny Nog’s remark the big serpent raised his torso and flared his magnificent hood.  Now he towered over the Ferengi like a snake over a petrified little mouse.  Nog actually trembled at the sight.

I am not a pet, he said with great dignity.  I am the thecurity offither and I’m poithonoith, you little brat!  Both Kira and Nog looked surprised at the dry mental voice.  I altho thpit, the affronted Salazar added.

Alana looked at the two people from DS9.  “The Klingon is my chief of operations, Lieutenant Dorfl of the house of Martoof.  The Nagha is Commander Salazar Slitherin, my head of security,” she explained.

“Welcome on board DS9, Commander,” Kira nodded towards Salazar.  “Lieutenant,” she added with a nod at Dorfl.  She seemed to be much more comfortable with the big Klingon than the big serpent.  With a slight hop she turned on her heel and preceded them down the corridor.  Alana fell into step beside the other woman, leaving the Klingon and the Nagha to follow behind them.

The corridors they traversed were slightly gloomy and of a design that was obviously not Federation: by any standards.  But then, Rhemus had told her Terok Nor was of Cardassian design.

They proceeded towards the peculiar turbo lift and the five of them stepped in.  Kira gave the command and it rapidly started to descend.  Just as the lift started to move, Salazar whipped the end of his tail into the lift and gave them a withering look: they must have started before he was completely inside.  Now the big Nagha coiled himself deliberately to take up the minimum of space.  Alana ignored him: getting his tail in was his responsibility; not hers.

The lift took them to what appeared to be the control deck and they crossed over to Kira’s office.  Once inside the commander of the base indicated they should take a seat and sat down behind her desk.  Spreading her hands on it, she looked at them.  Alana noticed that Nog had stayed outside.

“So, you say you are from another universe?” the Colonel asked.  Alana nodded.  She felt the faint pressure against her feet of Salzar’s tail.  As security officer he took his job seriously and though he was standing to her left, he had curled the tip of his tail around her feet.  Dorfl merely glowered.

“It appears so,” she agreed.  “Our Chief of Science assures me this is the only explanation for our conflicting ideas about what should be in this part of space.  Where we come from there certainly isn’t a wormhole in this region of space,” she explained briefly.  “Also it seems our histories are quite different,” Alana added.

Kira glanced at Salazar and this confirmed Alana’s suspicion that this was the first time she has seen a Nagha.

“The Nagha planet is on the other side of Romulan space,” Alana explained slightly.  “Only the neuter-born are allowed to leave the planet, though.”  Then she leaned back in her seat and folded her hands on her lap.  “Please, would you mind telling me some of this universe’s history and political alliances,” she said with a very slight mental push.

 

#####

Meanwhile, back on the Hippopheralcus Phonixia was running around and making life slightly miserable for everyone.  Two of the engineers had been sent into the nacelles and another’s legs and rear were sticking out the coolant tank.  The rest of them were running diagnostics, explaining errors or hiding from Xenedra – who had joined the melee a few hours ago.  Phonixia seemed to be everywhere, though and the poor ensign who had been hiding in the Jeffreys tubes ended up having to run a micro diagnostic of the main deflector dish.  It will probably take him two weeks to finish.

Finally all diagnostics had been run and many of the problems were being attended to.  Phonixia and Xenedra had retreated to the mess hall and were going through the absurdly large pile of Padds.

“You’d think there was only so much on the ship that can break at one time,” Phonixia groused.  Her usually neat hair was in total disarray and there were spots on her uniform.

Xenedra lay her head down on the table; hands hanging slack by her side.  “And this time we didn’t even do anything wrong!” she cried.  Then she sobbed.  “My poor infinity drive!”

Phonixia simply shoved a Padd underneath her friend’s head.  “Stop griping, we’ve got to get this bucket flying again,” she said heartlessly.  But then she knew the Ocampa woman: one needed to be firm at times.  She really liked drama.

Xenedra lifted her head slightly and glared at Phonixia.  “I hate you,” she snapped half-heartedly.  Phonixia smiled innocently and Xenedra pulled the Padd closer.  Then the two of them set to work sorting through the mess that was the only thing between them and cold space.  Sometimes the job really tested one’s sense of adventure – if one thought space-oblivion to be adventurous.

 

#####

 

Alana, Salazar and Dorfl were heading back to the ship when Alana’s com-badge beeped.  Looking over at Kira, who had taken the time to walk them back to their ship, she tapped it when the other woman turned her head slightly away.

“Ilbrux here,” she answered what sounded like Phonixia’s voice.

Captain, Phonixia, the Talaxian engineer confirmed her guess.  I can give you a very long list of everything we need to fix, she started.  The warp-coils are shot, the infinity drive need new gator-seals along with new belliohm crystals for the casing.  Our supply of dilithium had cracked,…

Alana decided she did not need to hear the entire list right now.  “Is there anything that works?” she interrupted the engineer.  For a moment the line was quiet.  Then the Talaxian carefully answered:

Well, we have hot water, she said.  Alana closed her eyes and took a deep breath.  Hot water, great.  At least the male crew would be able to shave, she mused.  When she opened her eyes she was composed and calm.  She looked over at Kira.

“If I were to send you a list of the parts we need, would you have your people look over it and advise us on where we can find them?” she asked the Bajoran Colonel.  Kira smiled.  In the two hours they had been talking the two women had taken to each other – Kira seemed to have been some kind of rebel in her youth and thus liked the idea of a group of unconventional, underdog Starfleet personnel.

“Sure, whatever you need,” she smiled.  “I’ll even make sure Quark stays out of any deals you make,” she added, but for now Alana could not see the joke.  Kira explained: “He’s Ferengi.”  Ah.

“We have little money, but we have picked up quite a bit of tradable goods on our journeys,” Alana assured her.  She suspected this slender woman that seemed to be wound up as tight as a Vulcan mind-spring would prove to be one of their best allies in this strange universe.

“I’m sure you’ll be fair,” she assured Alana.

Just then a huge light gray ship moved into view through the porthole.

“Captain, that seems to be a Sovereign-class ship,” Dorfl rumbled, impressed.  Their Starfleet only had two of them and they were highly thought of.

Ith it jutht me, of hath thomebody forgotten to paint it? Salazar mumbled.  Alana had to agree: though the ship looked airy and cool, the silverfish colour did make it look unpainted.  She looked over at Kira; who smiled.

“That is the USS Enterprise, Starfleet’s flagship,” she explained.  “And it’s supposed to be that colour,” she grinned.  Alana wondered about that.  Most ships in her universe were deep gunmetal gray, except the black-ops ships.  There were three of them, of which the Hippopheralcus was one.  The black-ops ships were actually painted deepest black and thus could enter most atmospheres at night without being spotted.  Though the ship was equipped with a Romulan cloak, there were times that the technology failed (like entering an atmosphere) and they had to rely on old-fashioned camouflage to get by.

“Who is the captain?” Alana asked curiously as they continued their trek towards the pylon where the Hippopheralcus was docked.

“Captain Jean-Luc Piccard,” Kira answered.

Alana’s lips tightened slightly.  “We’ve met.  Well, I’ve met our Piccard,” she amended.

Kira nodded.  “Tomorrow is the official two-year celebration of Voyager’s return.”  She frowned at Alana.  “That’s the same class ship as yours, isn’t it?” she asked.  “The Intrepid-class?”

Alana inclined her head at the Colonel.  “Yes.”  Then she thought for a few moments.  “Will Voyager be joining us, then?  In our universe the ship is still missing,” she added.

“Really?” Kira asked.  “Yes, they will be joining us, Admiral Janeway included.”

By now they’ve reached the airlock and Alana turned towards her hostess.  “Thank you for your hospitality,” she said with a smile.  “I will do my best to keep my crew from the festivities,” she promised.  Kira looked slightly baffled.

“You are welcome to join, you know,” she invited the Betazoid woman.  Alana smiled, but she could feel it was a crooked smile.

“Thank you, perhaps my first officer and I will join you.  But believe me,” she repeated, “you’ll thank me later for keeping the rest of them away.”

With those final words the Captain turned and entered the airlock.  Dorfl glared before following his captain and Salazar couldn’t resist a final parting shot:

I’ll be theeing you, he lisped.

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , | Comments Off on Star Trek: Hippopheralcus 02 – Meeting the natives

Star Trek: Hippopheralcus 01 – Down the rabbit hole.

Disclaimer: We don’t own Star Trek – but we do own the Hippopheralcus and her crew. you wouldn’t want them, anyway.

Notes: So Hubby and I finally got Meagra to join the Star Trek world – and then we end up doing this to it. Sorry, our bad. Oh, and Salazar Slitherin was her invention as well, so blame her! Oh, and we have a lot of external inspiration in this story, see if you can spot them. In fact, list them for us, we’ll award points!

Love, Diabolical Pink Bunny.

Chapter 1 Down the rabbit hole

The star ship Hippopheralcus lurched as unknown forces tried to tear it apart. To Alana Ilbrux’ right the bridge engineering consol exploded in a shower of sparks.

“Xenedra!” she barked. She had spent quite a bit of time practising that: projecting her voice along with a slight mental push.

Behind her she could hear the Ocampa woman scurrying around. When she finally answered she sounded confused – and pissed. “It’s not my infinity drive!” she yelled. Then Alana heard the turbo-lift doors slide open and she suspected Xenedra had dashed off to main engineering to go yell at someone.

“Ops!” Alana, Captain of the small star ship called without even turning her head. The big Klingon lieutenant at the Operations Station actually beat at the controls.

Then, in that big, rumbling voice of his answered: “The ship is being bombarded by neutrinos. It has created a stable field and is pulling us in.”

“Lieutenant Momoa, reverse engines,” she commanded. In front of the large view screen, seated at his station, the laid-back young pilot’s hands flew over his console. Then he shook his head and his dreadlocks flew in wide circles around his head.

“Sorry Captain, we’ve lost both the infinity drive and the warp engines. Looks like we’re going in, alaka’i!”

Tapping her com-badge, Alana contacted main engineering. “Lieutenant Phonixia…”

Before she could proceed the strained voice of her chief engineer came back to her over the open line. “Captain, both warp-cores are off-line and the warp engines are blown! The best I can give you is impulse!”

“That will have to do,” Alana muttered. “Momoa, full impulse!” She could actually feel the strain on the ship as Lieutenant Momoa wrestled to turn the ship around. On the view screen the outside view was displayed: blue and white bands of swirling energy pulled at the ship.

Captain, the thip can’t take much more of thith, the mental voice of her security officer filled her mind. Commander Salazar Slitherin was an excellent officer, but even at his length he still had trouble with that lisp of his. Usually he tried to either shoot something or shoot at it to make himself feel better, but she could hear the fury in his voice at being unable to shoot at the swirling energy attempting to tear the ship apart.

Then, suddenly, they were out of it. “Report!” she told everyone. The first to react was her first officer, Commander Rhemus Shah’dy. The tall Romulan leaned over and read the ships reports coming in.

“We have several casualties heading for the infirmary and both the warp engines as well as the infinity drive are off line.” Then he sighed. “And there is another report from Ensign T’val about Doctor Charin.”

Alana sighed. The young Vulcan and the Orion doctor were constantly in disagreement about the latter’s attire. Personally Alana could not see the problem. But then again, Betazoid marriages were done in the nude. “What is it this time?” she asked her proper Romulan officer.

“It would appear that last jolt caused Doctor Charin’s uniform – eh – to become undone. Apparently her attributes spilled over,” he delicately stated. She frowned at him.

“Excuse me?”

“The most nani part of her spilled out of her top, alaka’i,” Momoa translated. Oh, her breasts had spilled out, Alana realised. Well, that would irritate the Vulcan. And probably her Romulan lover as well, she mused. She looked over at Rhemus. He was scowling. When everything has settled, he would probably once more try and impress upon the voluptuous young woman the importance of a neat uniform: one that doesn’t look as if she had been poured into it.

“Momoa, where are we?” she asked, frowning. Right now she had more on her mind than the Orion girl’s sense of dress.

“Well, alaka’i, it seems we’re only seven thousand kilometers away from the Denorios Belt,” the pilot replied. He seemed edgy – as evident by the fact that he wasn’t slumped all the way down in his seat.

“The Denorios Belt has been known to periodically produce neutrino disturbances, Captain,” Dorfl helpfully supplied from Ops. “But never anything near what we have just experienced.”

Captain, I’m picking up thomething on the thtarboard thenthorth, Commander Slitherin drew everyone’s attention.

“Put it on the display,” she said – needlessly. Already the view had changed to include a small dark dot in the centre of the screen. “Magnify,” she added and the screen shifted. Now there seemed to be a large black construction etched against the black space filling the screen. She frowned. “Are you sure we’re at the Denorios Belt?” she demanded.

Ae,” Lieutenant Momoa assured her. “Most definitely.”

“Lieutenant Momoa is correct, Captain,” Dorfl agreed. “That structure seems to be parked just off the edge of the Belt.”

“Interesting,” Rhemus murmured. Alana shot him a look. When her lover started volunteering information, she usually could tell they were in trouble.

“You know, alaka’i,” Momoa grinned as he turned around in his seat to look at her. “I’ve been to this part of space before, and I don’t remember there being a space station. But that was one pupule ride! Let’s do it again!” Alana cocked her head slightly to one side and considered her pilot. Sometimes she really wondered how he managed to slip past the psychiatric screening at the Academy. Well, his Admiral father probably helped, but still… Yet even as she thought it, she could feel a half-smile tugging at the corner of her mouth.

With an effort she turned her attention away from the handsome, engaging young man with the eyes that always seemed to smile. “Have they spotted us?” she asked Commander Slitherin.

It would not appear that they have, he answered, avoiding all possible esses in that sentence. Just then a slight beep interrupted the pregnant silence on the bridge.

“It would appear they have now,” Dorfl reported. He tapped a control and the sound of a nasal voice filled the bridge. There was something about the voice that tried to sound defiant, but ended up being whiny.

Unidentified vessel, this is the Bajoran space station Deep Space Nine. Identify yourself!

“Pushy little brat,” Dorfl grumbled. Alana agreed. Then she frowned.

“Why do we only have audio?” she asked.

“Our communications array seems to be damaged,” Dorfl rumbled. “This is the best I can do.” She nodded and knew Dorfl would open the line.

“This is Captain Alana Ilbrux of the Federation star ship Hippopheralcus. I am not aware of any space stations in this region called Deep Space Nine. Who am I speaking to?” she asked quizzically.

Rhemus leaned over towards her. “There is a Cardassian space station in orbit around Bajor called Terok Nor,” he whispered. “According to the schematics, that is she.” She nodded.

This is Lieutenant Nog, the voice whined. We have no record of a Federation star ship Hippopheralcus.

Alana frowned. “The Hippopheralcus has been in commission for over nine years now,” she battled with the Lieutenant Nog.

Capatin, I’m quite sure Starfleet ships aren’t black, Nog parried and she had the urge to go smack him.

“Lieutenant Nog,” she said with great self-control. “Is one of your superiors around that I can talk to them?”

This is Colonel Kira Nerys, a new, female voice interrupted the whiny one. She sounded much more commanding than the kid. She also sounded slightly pissed.

“Colonel,” Alana responded, looking at her commander and mouthing ‘colonel?’ at him. He merely shrugged.  “We seemed to have been caught in a neutrino surge. Can you perhaps help us understand where we are,” she diplomatically asked.

Just then the turbo-lift doors slid open and Xenedra tumbled in. “Alana, we have a problem,” the civilian scientist burst out. Then she stopped as the female on board Deep Space Nine spoke once more.

You are in the Alpha quadrant near Bajor.

Xenedra frowned. “Who’s the bitchy woman?” she asked. Alana shook her head slightly. Didn’t Xenedra realise the woman could hear her?

Excuse me? the woman retorted. Oh dear, it was going to be one of those days, Alana sighed.

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , | Comments Off on Star Trek: Hippopheralcus 01 – Down the rabbit hole.

Star Trek Oblivion: Dark Hand of the Federation, Part II: The Fall of the Romulan Empire

 

II

The Romulan Empire sat in crisis. The murderer Shinzon had seized power and began his reign of terror. Upon his Shinzon’s death battles raged all over the Empire between supporters of the Senate, supporters of Shinzon, and those who sought power for themselves.

Near the Romulan boarders enemies gathered like carrion, waiting for the chance to pick the carcass. From the fires that burned throughout the Empire one name rose from the ashes only to bring fire anew…

Tomalak

 

 

 

 

 

The Fall of the Romulan Empire

Ernest Maestas

https://www.facebook.com/#!/profile.php?id=1590279180

The Heart of Romulus

12

Many light-years from Romulus lay a desert. It is not the metaphoric desert of the great void in which the barren emptiness of the space between claims lives and sanity; no this is truly a desert, and its name

is Vulcan. Vulcan is the land of fire and sun. It is the land of pain and suffering soaked in the soil. It is the land of discovered sanity born from the madness of violence. It is also the heart of Romulus.

As a species the Romulans are in pain. Their existence has been marred by the absence of family and friends that would have been; from the severed relationships of those who loved each other no matter how violent their lives may have been. Inside the very DNA of the Romulans is a broken heart that stretches out its hand to the stars and begs to be reunited with its other half.

 

For thousands of years the Vulcans raged across their home world. Although very steady and rational in the present, the Vulcans bled their fellow citizens until the ground ran black-green with rivers of blood from the blade of battle.

Great warlords and kings rose and fell under the might of the sword and the power of the mind. At the height of Vulcan power a great battle took place in Vulcan’s largest desert. While it is unknown exactly how many Vulcans died during the melee, legend states that one hundred million left their blood on the soil. It took a thousand years for the stains to fade, but will take an eternity for the Vulcans to forget the unrestrained rage that took so many.

Regardless of how many actually died, the Vulcans were changed forever. It was The Great Moral that was learned that day; for all the bloodshed and suffering, no one returned from the battle…not even the warlords. They had fought to the last man. Despite the destruction of cities, the torture and murder of millions, they had fought until none existed.

It did not matter who was right anymore as all that was left was destruction and misery. In the void of those calling for battle, there was only blood.

In one unimportant town a father heard the news. His son was dead. He picked up his sword against the pleadings of his wife and remaining children and went to claim the kind of vengeance only a father can seek.

He traveled.

Unable to sleep and barely able to eat due to his hatred and anger, the father walked…and came to the First Enlightenment: a child.

The child was dirty and hungry. At the sight of an adult, any adult, the child cried and ran to him. If he had not known better he would have sworn that he was the father of this child by the way he was received. He sat with the child and fed him. Together he walked with the child until he recognized his house…they went inside.

On the floor was the mother. She was dead. Next to her were two more children; a male and a female not more than five years old. They were lying with their hands crossed on their chest. They appeared to be restful and calm. The only indicator of their true state was the blacked flesh and foul smell of death rot.

Upon further investigation the traveling Vulcan determined that the mother killed herself and her two children out of misery for the loss of her husband. A simple note on the floor next to her decomposing body exposed a simple message:

Ruman,

Your father will be home soon. Drink your juice so we can pretend to be asleep and surprise him when he gets home.

Mother

     The true motivation for this note was a scroll from the local magistrate in the mother’s chambers indicating that her husband had been killed in the battle. The boy was asked why he didn’t drink his juice; he said he didn’t want to. He was asked why he didn’t stay at home in his bed; he said that his mother was sleeping.

The traveling Vulcan went to the neighbor’s house, but no one was home. In fact the entire village seemed deserted. Further inspection of the village turned up others, but they were in a state of mourning. Children were starving or dead. Others were in a daze of pain and sadness.

Understanding their pain because of his own, he understood that violence and war destroys families. But there was something more; the mother had felt such misery that she poisoned two of her remaining children and herself. Her emotion was of such magnitude that she allowed herself to die without being sure that all her children were dead. She had left one to die a slow, horrible death.

 

Traveling farther the Father came to the Second Enlightenment: a great city. But where temples, markets, and centers of thought and government should be only rubble remained. The city was completely destroyed. The numerous and vibrant population that had been here was gone. The Father’s anger ebbed noticeably. He had loved this city. He had visited here as a boy with his father and mother. The wonders of the city always fascinated him and he had told himself that he would one day live here.

But that dream was gone now; like the many dreams he had for his own son. The Father thought: war and unrestrained violence destroy dreams and hopes. But reviewing further he came to realize that it was war stemming from intense anger and jealousy that destroyed hopes and dreams along with the entire city.

 

Leaving the city the Father pondered as he walked. Was it reasonable for a mother to kill her children? Did she not believe that she could continue living without her husband? Was it reasonable to destroy an entire city that held no military value?

He was forming something in his mind that he couldn’t quite explain. It was a feeling…an understanding. He needed to go further to complete his thoughts. Continuing his trek, he came to the battlefield and the Third Enlightenment: his son’s body. He was overcome with grief. He no longer wished to live.

The Father walked to the edge of the battlefield and climbed the cliff wall from where he intended to throw himself to his death.

He stood at the edge…

He spread his arms…

He closed his eyes…

Tears ran down his face as he whispered his son’s name…and then he saw the face of the fatherless hungry child in his mind.

The image of his own children starving and parentless…his wife on the floor with rotting flesh, her arms crossed on her chest pushed into his thoughts.

He opened his eyes…

His arms returned to his side…

He stepped back from the ledge…

And understood…

Thus came The Great Understanding: intense emotions of any kind are destructive. This great epiphany needed greater consideration. The Father left the battlefield and went deep into the desert for forty days with only water and the rugged life to support him. There in the desert he found a mesa that overlooked a large valley. It was here that he camped and pondered the cause and effect of emotion.

 

On the tenth day he felt a severe hunger, but his Great Understanding was not complete. He was losing consciousness from hunger and fatigue. With all his strength he pushed his conscience deep into himself where a great battle was beginning. On one side was his emotions; wild, unfocused, and unpredictable. On the other side he sat with his legs crossed, in a state of meditation. His emotions took three forms: a woman, a hunter, and a warrior.

The woman appeared as a seductress. Many across the galaxy have come to know the majestic beauty of Vulcan females; but in the early days of Vulcan society Vulcan females were treacherous. She offered the great pleasure of sex…he felt his blood burning.

He looked deeper in himself. The raw desire for sexual pleasure had ruined families, led to violence motivated by jealousy, and caused havoc in the lives of those who recklessly seek its treasures. The Father realized that sexual urges must be controlled or rejected. In time the Vulcans would learn that the suppression of sexual urges could only be held for seven years before the body’s natural functions took control. They would also learn that ignoring or resisting this seven-year calling would be fatal.

There was also the question of love: should it be tempered? Surely, the purity of love was worth holding on to. But as he contemplated emotions he realized that one cannot have one emotion without the others. All must be tempered.

The female stood over him totally nude. With a calm gesture he put up his hand and said; “I deny you.” The female opened her mouth as if to scream and vanished.

The second challenge came from the hunter. His great hunger was nearly maddening. The hunter offered him the flesh of a dead animal. It was a bird called a Crall; a delicacy of the Vulcans and by far his favorite dish. But lying lifeless in the hands of the hunter, the Crall seemed to the Vulcan to be pitiful. What gave him the right to feast on the flesh of another creature when they (the Vulcans) have the capability to grow their food from the ground?

The Vulcan looked at the hunter and the dead prey, which undoubtedly had its own desire to live. At that moment the Vulcan decided to never eat, or harm, another animal unless absolutely necessary; for every creature large and small has the right to exist.

The Vulcan put up his hand and stated: “I will no longer eat flesh for it is a poison to my soul.” The hunter lowered his head and vanished…

The final challenge came from the warrior. The warrior called the Vulcan to battle; directed him to seek vengeance for the death of his son. The rage and pain began to rise within him. The Vulcan Fury, an awesome spectacle, boiled his blood. As he prepared to meet the warrior in battle, an image of his son lying butchered on the battlefield ran through his mind. Hadn’t his son gone to war to avenge others, to avenge a cause? Yes, he had; and now those who received his fury were dead…and so was he.

While the idea of war for war’s sake was foolish, so was the idea that a person should allow others to perpetrate violence against them or others. The Vulcan determined that violence was appropriate once all other avenues of approach are exhausted. War is an endeavor that is destructive and wasteful to all; therefore it is logical to attempt to resolve conflicts before they erupt into hostilities.

The warrior charged the Vulcan who sat steadfast. The warrior stopped short and ordered the Vulcan to pick up his sword to answer to call of battle. The Vulcan replied: “I will no longer engage in wild, unrestrained violence for it is death and chaos to all.” The warrior dropped his sword and vanished…

 

Logic. The idea of logic was developing. He understood that some very simple principles guided his thought, although he could not give them full expression. He woke from his altered state to find that the sun was rising. He did not know how long he had been there but his hair had grown a little and he needed to bathe. When he tried to stand he noticed his body was considerably weaker than it had been.

After obtaining some bread, fruits, and vegetables he sat and ate. This time he was at a temple of the ancestors, which sat in the center of a destroyed city. What would the ancestors say if they could speak? He went deep into the temple and bathed in the great pool. After his bath he toured the temple, which now stood vacant. Along the sandy brown walls were faces of Vulcans past. Some were holy men, some were warriors, and yet others were leaders in Vulcan society. He could not help but notice that the great thinkers and philosophers of Vulcan were given comparatively little honor.

At the very center of the temple was the most sacred of the Vulcan sole: the Chamber of Shadows where the Vulcans kept the vrekatras[1]. Vrekatras are the living urn of the Vulcan soul. Through the urns the Vulcans talk to the great minds of the past and pass on the knowledge of their race. While most knowledge is shared, some knowledge is kept as quiet as a shadow…

Inside the chamber the Vulcan slept. He had spent the entire day in a state of meditation contemplating the nature of the katras inside their casings. After a long debate with himself, he mind-melded with each urn.

Speaking to the dead was daunting. He did not understand what they were trying to say. Unlike the living that communicates with memories to share the past, images of the present to signify desire, or words to have a private conversation, the dead are beyond the concepts of those of flesh and blood. They speak the language of eternity and the Vulcan did not understand.

After his melds he was exhausted. It was almost as if his life force was drained from his body. During the night he dreamed of a surge of souls rising over the desert like the tide of a great sand storm. They were chanting but he could not understand what they were saying.

The next day he melded with the urns again. After the melds he felt weak; not from fatigue but as if he was ill. He drank water but did not eat. He slept for fifteens hours. When he woke, he did not remember his dreams.

He melded yet again on the third day, desperate to understand what the dead were trying to tell him. After the last urn he collapsed into a fit of convulsions and then stopped breathing.

 

In the land of the dead the Vulcan traveled. It was a world of fog and mystery. Things were there, but weren’t. People were themselves but were different. He did not understand. The mist cleared to a great road in the desert. He walked for what seemed like an eternity, but he did not get tired. He walked through heat and sun but he did not feel thirst. He past vegetation and great herds of animals, but he did not feel hunger.

While walking he gained the sudden, uncontrollable urge to turn and look for a great mountain. Through the volcanic fires of Vulcan he traveled. The fire did not burn him. He walked across the lava flow; he did not sink. The smoke cleared to the image of a mountain, majestic and powerful. At the base of the mountain were steps. As he walked towards them a figure stood in front of him.

“I wish to pass,” stated the Vulcan.

The figure was at first a man and then transformed into a great serpent, wild and angry, which shed his skin. After the molting process was complete the serpent was calm and focused. Only when focused did he have a voice.

“You are not ready,” declared the serpent.

“I do not understand,” pleaded the Vulcan.

“Then climb,” directed the serpent. The serpent was gone.

The Vulcan climbed the steps. He looked up, trying to determine the stair’s end. They extended into forever.

He climbed.

For what seemed like yet another eternity the Vulcan climbed the steps. Finally he found a place where he could sit and contemplate. He closed his eyes for a second. When he opened them he saw another Vulcan sitting across from him.

“Do not speak, for you are here to listen,” demanded the visitor who continued:

 

“A Vulcan man had a hard life. Nothing came easy to him, and over the years he became angry. His anger destroyed everything of value that came to him. It took many years but finally the Vulcan became tired of the companion that he had kept for so long.

 

“One night the Vulcan meditated so he could visit Anger. He was going to tell him that he was no longer welcome as his companion.

 

“He greeted Anger and over a great fire the two sat and talked. The Vulcan told Anger that he was no longer welcome. He had to leave, that his presence was destructive and tiresome.

 

“The Vulcan declared at the top of his voice: ‘You must go!’  And Anger, who had remained silent and patient during the conversation replied: ‘Then release me.’”

 

With the end of the parable the visitor was gone and the serpent returned. Without saying a word the serpent looked at the Vulcan and began moving farther up the stairs. The Vulcan followed. After a short time he came to another spot to rest.

He sat down and closed his eyes. When he opened them a beautiful and majestic woman stood before him. In an instant his blood burned. His body radiated with great pain. Stronger than the pain was the urge to feel the body of this female. Although married, he did not remember his wife. All his focus was on the urge to feel the flesh of the woman.

She knelt before him and extended her hand to him, palm facing forward. Her fingers were bent in a way he had never seen. She spoke: “Pon Far.”

He did not understand.

“The burning of the blood. You must have me. Pon Far.”

“Yes…”

“You and your male progeny will feel it every seven years. It will call. If you do not answer, you will die.”

She pulled the Vulcan’s hand to hers and bent his fingers in same fashion of her own. She then stroked his hand with her fingers from the front of his hand to its back. Instantly his blood cooled. The female then laid him down and caressed his body with hers. When they had expended their passion they slept.

The Vulcan awoke without his female companion. In her place was the serpent. The serpent again traveled up the stairs beckoning him to follow. Up the stairs they went until they came to another resting point. The Vulcan sat down and closed his eyes. When they opened an old Vulcan male was sitting across from him.

The old Vulcan taught his younger counterpart the ancient art of meditation. For many days they traveled deep into their minds. At the end of the training the Vulcan was able to hold off Pon Far for a short time, slow his heart beat, defend against telepathic assaults, and probe the minds of enemies. The Vulcan knew it was time to move on when the serpent returned. With a glance the serpent called the Vulcan to the stairs.

The serpent was moving too fast for the Vulcan to keep up. The stairs suddenly became thick with smoke from the volcanic fire below. When the smoke cleared the Vulcan had reached the top. He was standing on the peak of the great mountain and across a large gulf of fire and smoke he could see another great mountain. The ground began to shake with horrifying force. Slowly the mountains began to pull apart from each other until the second mountain was no more.

The force of the quake threw the Vulcan to the ground. When he stood up he was no longer on the top of the mountain; he was standing inside a temple looking down at his body.

The serpent spoke from behind him:

“Climb the steps.”

“What steps?”

“Climb the steps of Mt. Selea.”

“Mt. Selea has no steps.”

“Build them. Build the temple, Surak.”

“My name is Kiil’an,” said the Vulcan

“No more. You are Surak of Vulcan. Save us. Build the temple.”

The serpent went to the Vulcan’s body and breathed into his mouth. The Vulcan’s body breathed in life with great pain; and when it did Surak felt the pain of his body while standing in the land of the dead. It was the only time he felt his body when crossed over. Surak collapsed beside his own body until he could no longer see. He was dying all over again. His last memories of the land of the dead were of the serpent calling his new name and telling him to build the temple.

Surak awoke. He was in the temple with the vrekatras. His hair was long and he was hungry. Surak went to the inner sanctuary and bathed. When he was done bathing he found some grains and made bread. Next he went into the garden and found some roots to boil. The meal was calming and peaceful to his body. At the conclusion of his meal he meditated.

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Coming of Surak and the Great Rift

 

13

Surak had returned home to an exasperated wife. When he walked through the door she believed she was staring at a ghost. After a brief debate she was finally convinced that he was alive, but he was still not

himself. Surak told her of his experiences and his newfound identity. His wife did not understand but her love for him was so great that she followed his path. In time she would come to see his wisdom.

 

It did not take long for Surak’s philosophy to spread. To his enemies it was as a great plague. No matter how Surak tried to convince those who stood against him that he was not their enemy, they resisted. The idea that emotions should be restrained or suppressed was beyond comprehension.

It wasn’t long before Surak’s enemies began to move against him. The idea of peace was impractical to the Warlords and Mindlords, who viewed war as a pleasurable passing of time. In their minds peace could only be achieved through war; and the idea of losing to an enemy was distasteful enough, but peace through the controlled and emotionless Surak was viewed as an abomination.

It wasn’t world peace that Surak wanted, and it definitely wasn’t about a power base for himself. It was about the transformation of the Vulcan spirit. Surak believed that if he was successful the Vulcans could rule themselves through a cooperative effort, and not require an iron hand to rule them; and it was this belief that scared the ruling class more than any foe, or any weapon.

The warlords that had fought each other over the years called truce in face of their new enemy. The irony was that their adversary did not present weapons of war when facing them, nor did he call for a revolution, or even a displacement of the current status quo. Rather, through his gift of wisdom and logic the Vulcan population was deciding to give up the current system on their own. Surak gave the populous self-empowerment, the most deadly of all “weapons” to an establishment, and the bane of all unjust leaders.

Forces gathered across the land to counter the threat. However as warlords assembled their troops, they could not help but notice that their numbers had dwindled. Many would no longer pick up a sword and fight. When asked why, they stated there was simply no logic continuing with the conflict.

The warlords could not…would not… allow the populous to turn on the system. It was imperfect, but it was the established order. Rather than try to fight an idea through discussion, something the warlords were not good at, they decided the best way to deal with the problem was to kill Surak and eradicate all those his idea touched; a considerable task since schools of logic were opening daily.

The main reason for the rapid dissemination of Surak’s ideas was that Surak was spreading his message through a mind-meld. In just a few seconds he could pass all his knowledge to those who wanted it. They in turn could do the same. As a result, Surak’s philosophy was spreading literally like a disease.

Although he didn’t want it, Surak’s wife insisted he keep an inner circle of loyal followers both for protection and council. And, although Surak was very wise, he learned to appreciate the wisdom of his wife, who also believed that a council would help him during the wars she knew would come as a result of his ideals.

Surak had a council of twelve. Included in his circle was a Vulcan by the name of S’task.[2] S’task was a Vulcan of wealth and power who gave up his status to sit in the company of Surak. It wasn’t long before S’task became Surak’s most dedicated follower, and closest friend.

The warlords marched on cities both large and small. Using their own mind powers, the warlords probed the minds of the citizens and killed all who possessed the knowledge of Surak.

Several weeks from the first incident the size of Surak’s following had doubled. Warlords began fusing their armies due to the loss of soldiers. Despite threats of execution soldiers were leaving the service of the warlords in large numbers. Logically, the soldiers knew that the armies couldn’t get even a third of them if they dispersed.

The warlords upped the stakes. Surak was in hiding and his movement didn’t show any signs of slowing down. To bring Surak out of hiding the warlords began to execute all citizens in a city if he found even one follower. The effect was devastating to the public, but brought the desired affect…Surak came out into the open.

It was too late to destroy Surak’s ideals; too many citizens had turned. Further, killing Surak with his troops or in a battle would only make him a martyr. The warlords had decided that the only way to defeat Surak was to defeat him mind to mind. If they succeeded they would show that Surak was weak and seriously diminish the allure of his philosophy among the people.

The problem for the warlords was that they could not assess Surak’s strength. No one had seen or heard of Surak’s telepathic ability so determining how to fight him was near impossible. Unfortunately for the youngest warlord, who was also the weakest, the council of warlords decided to send him in first. Their argument was that he was the least powerful and if Surak can beat him they could take the threat more seriously. In reality the chosen was a guinea pig, a test to see how strong Surak really was. The other warlords did not care if he lived or died.

In a great desert the warlord waited. Through squinted eyes the warlord attempted to see through the sand storm. Overhead, the yellow-orange sun was only a shadow as the wind blew. Through the storm something moved. The warlord could see something that appeared to be an unusual concentration of sand; then sand in front of a shadow…then a figure blocked by sand…then the coherent figure of a man in white garments. Because of the sand he could not make out his face, but the warlord knew it was Surak.

Finally the man was close enough to see completely. Surak’s features were handsome and pure. The warlord, who had been nervous to this point, felt a surge of confidence at the appearance of Surak. His confidence was misplaced.

 

“So, you’re the great Surak. Ha!” The warlord laughed mockingly. “You look like a child!”

Surak said nothing.

The warlord used his great mind powers to cause some nearby rocks to burst into flames.

Surak did nothing.

The warlord displayed great rage and emotional upheaval.

Surak felt nothing.

 

Then the attack came. The warlord rushed Surak and slapped his hand on Surak’s face. The mind meld began. An image of fire and ruin, death and misery were pushed into Surak’s mind. The warlord was going to use the very tool that Surak used to spread his ideas as the weapon to kill him; it seemed fitting.

All was going well. The warlord felt himself going deeper into Surak’s mind. He was just beginning to think that Surak was weak when he felt a change. The chaos he had planted was gone. Inside Surak’s mind the warlord looked behind him where he had planted so much horror, only to find that where there had been fire, water now existed. Where there had been ruin was creation. Where he had planted death, life grew; and where there had been misery, peace had prevailed. The warlord was trapped, he was surrounded by Surak’s power, and he could not release the mind meld that he had created. A voice…

“Why are you angry?”

“You threaten us!” shouted the warlord.

“With what?”

The warlord could not answer.

“You are thirsty, drink.” The water appeared crystal clear. It emanated a fresh feeling in the form of a light mist.

The warlord turned away but was thirsty.

“You are hungry, eat.” The fruits on the trees looked ripe and fulfilling…he was hungry.

The warlord closed his eyes but his mouth watered.

“Your anger has weighed heavily on you. You are tired…rest.”

The green grass and cool, gentle breeze calmed him. This place was enchanting…what is this place? The warlord sat on the ground…it soothed him. Fruit fell to his feet. While pondering and relaxing on the grass he bit into the fruit. Its flavor and life pulsed through his body. He drank water, and purified his soul.

The warlord rose to his feet: “I am no longer angry. I understand.”

Surak released the mind meld. The warlord, while no longer the enemy of Surak, had to deal with the other warlords. Surely, they would kill him. Surak told the warlord to travel far to the north. There he would find some allies and they would keep him safe.

“What will I do now?” he asked Surak.

“Live long, and prosper…”

***

     After the first warlord failed to return, a re-evaluation of the situation was occurring at the stronghold of Zakal[3], the strongest and wisest of the warlords. Maybe wise wasn’t the best word…more correctly, Zakal was shrewd. It was decided that each one would have to face Surak. He didn’t kill the first, so it was safe to assume that he would not kill the rest.

The last three warlords prepared themselves to confront Surak in hopes that one would defeat him. The second warlord was a master of illusion and he would use his trickery to kill Surak.

Near the Sea of Fire the warlord waited. The jagged rocks of the cliff side where the combatants were to meet was made even more menacing by the river of magma giving the “sea” its namesake. The fires from the lava stole the stars from the night sky, and the smoke rising from the liquid fire causes the eyes to betray themselves.

The warlord was admiring the panoramic when he heard a voice behind him:

“Live long and prosper…” it was Surak

The warlord spun around. He was seriously startled, first because Surak was behind him, and second, and more seriously, he was unable to detect the intruder.

“I’m surprised you came.” The warlord was trying to mask his fears.

Surak responded stoically: “Why would I not?” The lack of emotion on Surak’s face, given the warlord’s own fear, was disconcerting despite Surak’s young features.

“Prepare to die.”

“Since the intention behind your invitation was to kill me I find your statement illogical.”

“What?!” The warlord was perplexed.

“Do you not use reason in your life?”

“Reason will not save you now.”

Surak considered his opponent. “We shall see.”

At that moment the warlord stretched his arms into the air and began to sway. Surak closed his eyes.

The warlord chanted and Surak caught fire. With his eyes closed Surak could not feel heat; therefore he knew the fire did not exist. The warlord chanted for several more seconds before realizing that Surak was not responding. He was strong.

Next the warlord appeared as Surak’s mother. However Surak’s mother passed long ago; therefore Surak concluded that the image before him was not his mother.

The warlord was concerned now, for men he believed greater than Surak broke under lesser conditions. He screamed at the top of his lungs and before Surak appeared the Dragon of the Sea of Fire; a mythical creature that was constructed from the molten rock.

Its piercing yellow eyes fixed on Surak, however when it swung its claw it passed right through him and then disappeared. When the image faded from Surak’s sight, all that was left in his view was the warlord lying on the ground too tired to fight.

“How is this possible?” yelled the warlord.

“Logic.”

“No one defies my illusions!”

Surak smiled gently. “That’s the point. They’re illusions. Nothing unreal exists.” The warlord stood up. Eying Surak carefully he left the cliff side, defeated and angry.

“Live long, and prosper…”

 

***

     Zakal was worried. It was clear that Surak was very powerful indeed. No one ever stood up to the master of illusions. Even Zakal found the images terrifying. There was only one solution…

“You can’t be serious…” stated the illusionist.

“It’s the only way…” stated Zakal.

“No one has done it in thousands of years. And even then they were the most powerful mindlords of all.” Stated the third warlord.

“Enough talk. If we don’t try this Surak will surely win. Do you want that?”

The warlords looked at each other, clearly they did not.  But calling the Vulcan Fury would take time and may be just as effective in ridding Surak of his enemies as Surak himself. Then again, it might actually work. They had nothing to lose and everything to gain, and that made them dangerous, unpredictable, and in possession of the initiative.

Reluctantly they agreed. In two months they would meet Surak, and hopefully many of his followers on the field of battle where they would summon the Vulcan Fury and annihilate them.

The warlords and their priests traveled to the Cave of Shadows, where the secret was kept. It wasn’t so much a secret as it was power considered to great for all. Zakal however felt he had no choice. He could die trying to learn this secret but Surak’s movement was growing by the day.

A short distance away several of Surak’s followers were monitoring the situation. No one believed that someone would be stupid enough to do what Zakal is attempting, but logic demands prudence; and if there was even a chance that Zakal would do it then the cave had to be watched. Once again, logic had proven its worth.

***

     Upon learning of the new threat, Surak dismissed his counsel for the evening and walked in his garden. His new home was a vast improvement from his first, with lush green gardens and fountains. But he longed for the days when he wasn’t Surak but Kiil’an; a husband, father, and architect rather than the bringer of a new dawn on Vulcan. He wanted a simple life. He was not going to get it.

The inner chamber where he met with his counsel was nothing more than a cave connected to series of tunnels lit only with torches. It was warm and quiet. The soft sand that made up the ground spoke only whispers, even when large groups moved through the tunnels. In the center of the cave was a brown wood table of remarkable, yet Spartan, craftsmanship. Around it were thirteen chairs. Surak’s wife would provide food and drink.

“If he succeeds we will be destroyed,” S’task was understandably concerned.

“Yes, but only if we accept destruction as inevitable.” As always, Surak was calm and focused with logic as his ally.

“You believe it is not?” asked Jinn, the youngest and most eager of the twelve.

“I believe that if we say we are defeated, and do nothing, then we will be defeated. I believe that if we find a defense for this probable attack that this conflict will be over, and then we can finally have…peace.” Surak’s calm demeanor betrayed the weight of the situation. If they lost this “war” then Vulcan will have to wait thousands of years for the next enlightened soul to guide its people towards a more prosperous and peaceful life.

The other ten followers of Surak’s inner circle were, by this time, well trained in the discipline of logic. Had it not been for the obvious signs of life in their flesh, one might have taken their stoic expressions for that of a corpse. But S’task and Jinn were different. While they adamantly supported Surak, because of the future he represented, they could not quite wrap their minds around the idea that logic was superior to emotion.

The current situation was the prime example. The Vulcan Fury was, as far as anyone new, the greatest power ever created; a power that could only be summoned through the power of deep emotion…rage. If that was true, a defense based on a counter emotion should be the answer, not logic.

After discussing his concerns with Jinn, S’task sat with Surak and discussed the issue. They debated long and intensely. S’task was passionate and meaningful in his arguments, but alas, he was not logical. Surak stated his disappointment in S’task and chastised him for failing to maintain his sense of logic. It was here, on this day, that the great rift between the two friends would evolve into the Great Rift between the Vulcan people. Eventually the rift would become so pronounced that the Vulcans in S’task’s camp would leave the planet and found the Romulan Empire.

S’task could no longer stay with Surak. With a heavy heart, S’task parted with his friend. He would go find his own way, with his own people…He decided that emotion was important, and so was war if it was necessary.

It wasn’t that Surak didn’t believe in violence…rather, violence was often unnecessary in the face of other options. Surak had other options

 

***

 

On the field-of-battle stood three warlords. The ground was a large flat plain surrounded by mountains. From the center where they stood they watched as thirteen Vulcan males approached in a single line, walking side-by-side, in white robes. They were still at a distance. The heat rising from the ground distorted the images of what were undoubtedly Surak and his following. Perfect, thought Zakal, I can eliminate the entire group

Their hands were held in front of them, fingers touching, in the form of prayer…but they were not praying. Surak and his group and adapted the posture as sign of calm, rational thought, and logic. The warlords did not have such a posture. Finally Surak and his followers were close enough to begin to make out the details of the warlords.

Zakal watched as Surak closed in for the final battle between their forces. Surak’s flowing white robes in the gentle, yet uncomfortably warm breeze made him appear majestic. Surak was younger than he imagined…with almost a childlike innocence and purity that made him laugh.

“This is the mighty Surak?” Zakal was addressing the other warlords.

“Live long and prosper…” called Surak.

“So, you have come to meet you fate.” Zakal was a Vulcan of elder years, 150 by human standards, with broad shoulders and grey hair. His armor was the traditional Vulcan: deep green with gold trim in lavish design. His right eye bore a scar that extended from his mid-forehead straight down to an inch below his eye. The discoloration of his pupil indicated that the wound penetrated the surface of the eye itself. His demeanor was cynical and cruel.

“Fate is a strange thing, Zakal…it does not reveal itself until a time of its own choosing.” As always, Surak was logical and emotionless.

“You must die, Surak.”

“No one has to die today.”

“You challenge my power.”

“You have no power except your own choices.”

“Prepare yourself, Surak.”

This statement was illogical. He would not have come had he not been prepared. Surak considered explaining this to him, but it was of no use. It was illogical to waste efforts on those you know will be unable or unwilling to accept your message.

 

The other two warlords mind-melded with Zakal. Zakal raised his arms to mind level, palms facing up. He began to mumble, the two warlords began to sweat. From a mumble Zakal’s voice got louder until his words became discernable.

“Like the fires from the beginning of time, our heart burns. Feel my blood burning, feel my anger. I call on you to release…take my enemies and consume them. Set the flame…burn.”

Surak had also begun his ritual. The twelve followers of Surak’s inner circle had formed a diamond with Surak in the center. Each had melded with another, and eventually crossed over their mind melds until all were connected with Surak.

“My thoughts to your thoughts. We are one. Discipline is the mark, logic is the key. Shield from madness, shield from flame…you are logical, nothing unreal exists.”

Zakal’s voice was now at a roar. He was yelling his chant. The two warlords melded with him were convulsing as they could not release the mind-meld, and Zakal was draining their life force. The Vulcan Fury would be called through their sacrifice…the anger of their souls for being murdered would call the Vulcan Fury and set itself upon all in its wake.

S’task was in route to the battlefield. Ahead of him several thousand of his followers had just arrived to witness the events unfolding in the desert. It was the intention of S’task to kill the warlords. Even if he didn’t survive, he had brought enough men to ensure that the warlords didn’t either, and a new dawn will rise on Vulcan.

The ground began to shake. Surak and his followers did not run. As Zakal’s efforts became more powerful, the two warlords attached to Zakal began to fade. Simultaneously they stopped breathing. Their eyes sunk into their skulls, and their skin rotted on their bones even as they stood. The power went critical and with a burst of flame, the two bodies of the warlords melted. Zakal’s eyes rolled into his head and he screamed at the top of his lungs in pain and power. A fantastic blue light extended from Zakal into the heavens and began pulsing outwards.

In the minds of Surak and his followers a hypnotic voice began to call to them…you are on fire…it said. It tried to plant images of death, fire, and destruction. Tortured children, genocide, and rotting corpses were some of the horrifying images pushing its way into their minds.

On the far side of the battlefield a pulse of blue energy approached S’Task’s followers. In the blue energy were souls screaming and clawing. They were the souls of those murdered by the warlords that had been called from the dead. Their rage at having their lives unjustly taken became a living vengeance. The wave passed over them, and the entire group began to scream. Some began to melt, others tore at their eyes and ripped at their flesh, while others burst into flames.

Surak and his followers struggled intensely against the attack. They were holding. In their collective efforts they found strength. They provided a counter voice to the voice of madness. It was a voice of logic and control. It was a voice of reason and calm, and they were defeating the Vulcan Fury.

A few more seconds and it was over, and just in time. One of Surak’s followers collapsed. His ears bled as did his eyes…he was dead. The effort to repel the attack was so taxing on him that he died. Surak, touched his head gently and instructed his adjutants to see to his funeral and tend to his family.

Surak stood up searching for Zakal. In the distance he could see a man running wildly, as if injured. Zakal was hurt. As he ran he hunched at his mid-section. He felt pain all over. His hands were burnt to a crisp and he could barely see. A heavy taste of blood permeated his mouth…internal bleeding…I must find shelter.

Zakal would eventually use a cave as his final shelter before being cornered by Surak’s followers. He was never the same after calling the Vulcan Fury; his health on the verge of collapse. Upon his apprehension, he was given the choice between death, and placing his soul in a vekatra; he chose the vekatra[4].

 

S’task was deeply moved by what he saw on the battlefield. Surak had been right. His own lack of faith bothered him, but he still could not fathom a life without passion. He needed his emotions, and he believed that Vulcan needed these emotions as well. But the Vulcan people did not agree. The logic of Surak swept the planet with a new vigor following the defeat of the warlords. S’task and his followers could not stay on Vulcan any longer. It was time to leave.

With a heavy heart S’task and 350,000 of his followers built start ships and sought a new home in the vast promise of space. Several hundred years later, the Vulcans would find their way to a suitable planetary system and found the Romulan Star Empire.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Seeds

 

14

“We are almost at the coordinates, sir.”

Admiral Griss was concerned. He had just departed from Cardassian space and had agreed to meet some fellow admirals to discuss the

situation with Shinzon and his fleet. Intelligence operatives reported that Shinzon had a large following of Romulan troops, which included at least half the fleet and the Reman military conglomerate; a considerable element in total.

It occurred to Admiral Griss that Shinzon’s supporters might not be so numerous if it wasn’t for the situation on Cardassia. An unpopular war with disastrous consequences would shake any government, however add to defeat the victory of the Federation, exclusion from the most powerful alliance in the Quadrant, and the incorporation of an entire empire into the hands of your most feared enemy and a revolution will not be far behind.

The irony is that the citizens of Romulus do not fear a Federation invasion, although they do fear that a war could erupt; a war, that rumor has it, they cannot win. No, the real fear of the Romulan citizen, indeed the Romulan Empire, is that they will become obsolete. With the Federation moving forward at such a fast pace, and pulling the Klingon Empire with it, the Romulans were beginning to feel that they were no longer important to the development of the Alpha Quadrant.

It was that fear which led to the disaster on Cardassia. Despite well-executed campaigns, carefully laid strategy, sound spirit, and a righteous cause, the Romulans could not defeat the Cardassian dissidents. The end result was a pull out; a disgrace that Admiral Griss believed led directly to the current situation. The military was panicking and Shinzon gave hope; any kind of hope. Rather than take the long difficult road, which would have ran though a serious peace treaty with the Federation, the high command chose the short, easy road.

Helsman: We have arrived at the designated coordinates.

Griss: Decloak.

As ordered the helmsman decloaked the Warbird Honnor and awaited his compatriots. No more than two minutes after his arrival 40 Warbirds and 26 smaller vessels decloaked. This was going to be a short discussion.

Helsman: We are being hailed, sir.

Griss: On screen.

Replacing the wall in front of him was the image of a familiar face.

Griss: Admiral Falen. It is agreeable to see you again, circumstances notwithstanding.

Admiral Falen: Admiral Griss, you are a fool to travel alone. Surrender your vessel.

Griss: Under whose authority and for what cause?

Admiral Griss was stern but he had a real fear that he was not going to be able to talk his way out of this one.

Admiral Falen: For aiding the enemies of Romulus on Cardassia Prime; by order of the new Praetor, Shinzon.

Admiral Falen had never really liked Griss. Griss had always spoken of extending a hand of friendship to the Federation and Klingons; after all with their combined power they could all rule the entire Quadrant. Falen however viewed the idea to be a betrayal of the might and power of the Romulan Empire, which he believed could conquer the Federation and Klingon empires and rule over all single-handedly.

Griss: From what I’m hearing the new Praetor assassinated the Senate, including the legitimate Praetor.

Admiral Falen smiled and the screen went blank. Griss turned to his communications officer and nodded. With that a signal was sent and 63 Warbirds decloaked. Admiral Griss was ready…

 

***

Griss: Where are they? Admiral Griss called to his sub-commander.

Sub-commander: They have moved to the rear of the enemy formation.

The ship rocked from weapons fire.

Admiral Griss: Have Warbird element 776 swing to the outside right flank. Then tell reserve Warbirds 445, 446, 447, and 448 with flanking craft prepare to engage at grid 34457-mark-4.

Sub-commander: Sir, enemy fleet is moving to outflank!

Admiral Griss: What is the status of the lines behind the primary enemy attack element at the targeted grid?

Sub-commander: There are no lines behind the four Warbirds and two cruisers, sir.

Admiral Griss: They took the bait! Tell the Warbirds on the right flank to hold and allow the enemy vessels to take the flank. Order the reserve element to move forward and take the grid!

As the enemy out-flanked Griss’ fleet they had weakened an area within their defenses. The Warbirds charged into the enemy lines and broke through as the enemy was absent rear-supporting vessels at that location. Griss’ ships proceeded though to the rear, allowing for several groups of ships to cut the enemy formation in half. One half was contained while the other was actively engaged. Once the first half was destroyed the second was targeted. Admiral Falen signaled his surrender.

There were six Warbirds left. All would have to be taken or scuttled and the crews would have to be executed. He simply could not trust these soldiers to conform to his standards especially considering that Shinzon was now in power. Now that the battle was over, he and his men would have to go into hiding.

Admiral Falen was taken prisoner and tortured for codes, frequencies, strengths, informants, locations, strategies, plans, and capabilities. Every field officer was also tortured to match information. Once all available data was collected and verified, the crews were stuffed into three Warbirds and destroyed. Admiral Griss kept the other three to help replace the twelve he lost. Not bad considering he was out numbered.

The question being debated between his senior staff was now concerning what action to take. All wanted Shinzon dead.

Romulan Commander 1: Does the Federation know who Shinzon really is?

Admiral Griss: They do not, and we better hope they don’t find out.

Romulan Commander 2: We have a good relationship with the Alliance command on Cardassia why don’t we go back and request asylum?

Admiral Griss: That’s the plan.

Romulan Commander 3: Do you think Lord Groth will understand?

This question changed the entire mood of the conversation. All had been worried enough about being chased by their own fleet, which was formidable, but when Lord Groth was mentioned the room filled with near panic.

Romulan Commander 4: We had better come clean now, make some allies, or run the risk of the Federation finding out and leaving us with nowhere to run.

Admiral Griss considered his staff. All seemed to agree with this last sentiment. Go to the Alliance now, tell them everything, ask for asylum, or take an extreme risk and wind up dead.

Romulans are unusual among the powerful species in the Quadrant. They are the only ones who view surviving as the braver path over death. So, now that they are hunted, the challenge is to live to fight again. Any fool can die.

Admiral Griss: Rather than approach Lord Groth I will meet with General Stevenson. He’s Senior Adjutant to Lord Groth, second in command of the Alliance, and far more understanding than his superior. Remember, we are not just trying to survive, but save the Empire. Infuriating Lord Groth is not the way to accomplish either of those goals.

 

The conversation between General Stevenson and Admiral Griss went well. He had gathered a force of 457 Warbirds that desired to leave Romulan space for fear of the government, for one reason or another. Admiral Griss had sent word that he and his force were returning to Cardassia for asylum. General Stevenson was all too happy.

Lord Groth however, was always apprehensive when it came to the Romulans. After all, they had tried for years to send the Klingon and Federation empires into a war with each other. He had received word regarding Admiral Griss’ return and had a fleet of 600 ships deployed to the star system, just in case…

 

***

     It took nearly another year and a half for the civil war to erupt. By that time the Cardassian Empire was formally a part of the Federation and Shinzon was dead; his episode with the Federation well documented. Other events included the unknown creation of a Breen base in the Ivor System; within striking distance of Deep Space 4 and 5, and Romulan territory; and the rising hostilities between the Ferengi Alliance and the Federation.

The Romulans and the Remans had broken off all communications with each other and fortifications had been built on both planets to counter any invasion. Mighty fleets stood eye to eye waiting for the spark…What happened to the friendly alliance between the two species? First, the alliance was never friendly. Second, the Remans knew it was only a matter of time before the Romulans attempted to drive them back to the hell they had been sentenced so many years ago.

An unspoken cold war had erupted between the Federation and the mess across the Neutral Zone. It was only a matter of time, and with just the right spark, the situation would explode…

 

Section 31 had a can of gasoline and a match…

 

Both sides (Remans and Romulans) were equally suspicious of one another. Their fears would preclude any accidental discharge or sabotage, allowing these fears to give birth to war. The war would follow its natural course and involve the Federation Alliance, the Breen, the Romulan factions, and possibly the Ferengi.

To get the party started one Elim Garak, now full-fledged Federation citizen and full inductee of Section 31 stood inside a remote compound on the Mountains of the Night-Hunting Bird[5]. Specifically, Garak stood in front of a button. It read “fire.” In a single motion, like a child touching something he wasn’t supposed to, Garak calmly pressed the button. Unlike the child wondering “what will this do?” Garak knew exactly what the button did…it launched an energy pulse to the now Capital of the Reman Command, Mine number 3486. Garak only wondered if the button would start a war…

On Remus the Command Center had been abandoned in full expectation of this attack, as it was the first time in two thousand years that the planet’s orbits were that close. It would be another two thousand years before they would be again, so the attack would be now or never. While the weapons can reach Remus any time of the year, for the next two weeks they would have the potential of being far more accurate.

The surface of Remus is inhospitable with searing temperatures on one side and freezing temperatures on the other. The Command Center was on the twilight, the meridian between day and night[6]. The sky became a little brighter, and then in a tremendous explosion, the Command Center exploded causing a chain reaction a third of the way down the 1000 foot structure. Casualties: none. It was time to return fire…Twelve launching stations from the Reman surface released their fury. In his command center former Commander Suran, now Admiral Suran, was standing at this view screen. The dreaded terror had begun.

Centurion: Admiral, the Remans have begun an attack on our world!

The lowly centurion wasn’t thinking clearly. What did he expect? A weapon had fired from the surface and struck Remus. Did he really think that the Remans would just sit and sulk?

Suran considered explaining this to the young man but figured it was pointless. Suran’s adjutant, Commander Kora had a question:

Commander Kora: Sir, shouldn’t we wait to find out what happened?

Suran: Does it really matter? This was coming and we all knew it. Better to get it over with.

Despite his matter-of-fact tone he was clearly sad. The weapons would reach Romulus and devastate their targets. The Romulan capital city of Romii would be destroyed…The Remans had captured a Breen Special Weapons Vessel that launched the “Tears of the Sun,” and copied the technology. The first weapon struck Romii and obliterated it with the same horrifying results as Lakarian City on Cardassia. Seven other cities and four military districts were struck as well.

The Romulans then fired more Mega Pulse Weapons, developed for a Borg invasion, twenty in total, and destroyed twenty Mine Shafts on Remus. Each mine shaft stood 1500 feet, with about 250 sticking out of the ground. Each structure was a marvel of technology. Many Remans lived in those structures…

Suran: Inform the fleet to attack the Reman fleet and destroy those launchers.

Commander Kora: Sir! The fleets are already engaging each other…

Suran: Wha…

Centurion: Sir! The pulse weapons are being fired at will!”

The centurion was exasperated at what was occurring; but so was Suran. This war had just taken on a life of its own. The fleets are engaging each other with malice, and the weapons now being used for the first truly interplanetary war were being fired by persons who hated each other to a degree that insured complete mutual destruction. Suran suddenly wanted this war over. He suddenly wished he could go back in time and heal the pain of the Remans…just by keeping his word. Ironic, he thought, such a small task…so hard to do.

Cities and bases and governmental centers were being completely destroyed, as were the energy production facilities of the Empire on Remus. Suran pulled himself from his stupor with a determination to stop the mass destruction on both sides.

Suran: Kora, get me the fleet…

 

***

     From orbit the Romulan fleet could see huge clouds of fire reaching into the upper atmosphere on Romulus. Each ball of fire represented a place that was sacred to someone…the surface of Remus looked no better. Gigantic chemical fires and destroyed infrastructure were the main features of this once vibrant mining community.

Suran contacted a trusted friend and the 2nd Imperial Fleet Commander, Tavok.

Suran: We have to stop the Remans from firing those weapons.

“We are going to locate them after we break through, but the Remans are proving a more difficult fight than we anticipated.” Talok’s ship was rocking from weapons fire.

“We have the coordinates. Push through to the following locations; then fixate your sensors to the following frequencies.” Suran was able to give his men the band at which the Reman super-weapons were communicating. He also had the location of a few. Suran was no longer concerned about defeating the Remans, rather his mind drifted to the Federation. Where we they? Why were they not at Romulus in force to stop the destruction?

At this point Suran had come to realize that by the time the Federation arrived at Romulus, there wouldn’t be much to save. He silently reviewed his decisions to this point…he hadn’t known that the Remans had possessed these weapons; his only concern was securing power for the military so they could attack the Alliance. The Alliance…the Federation wouldn’t have fought alone…

What was he thinking? This was madness.

Centurion: Sir, the fleet’s broken through…they’ve destroyed seven weapon systems.

Suran: (quiet but irritated) Have you gotten through to the ground commanders at our Planetary Disruptor stations?

Centurion: Yes, sir.

Suran: THEN TELL THEM TO STOP FIRING THOSE FUCKING WEAPONS. NOW!!!!”

Centurion: But, sir…

Suran turned to the communications officer with a look on his face that was clear: obey my order or I will execute your ass right here, right fucking now. Suran contacted that Remans…he offered a truce. Over the communications systems was an overlap of yelling; commanders were threatening to disobey Suran’s orders…His long time friend, the commander of the fleet around Remus, failed to acknowledge signal. Suran was desperate…where is the Federation, my God, where is the Federation…He stood over his command table, displaying a computer generated image of the battlespace. His staff stood around the table as well; all were still. They waited on Suran to give orders but all he had to offer was silence…

 

At a remote location deep inside Federation space Section 31 was discussing its future operations. On the table was the current crisis, Romulus. If this situation had erupted ten years ago, there would be no problem. The Federation and Klingons could invade and be done with it. Of course ten years ago there wasn’t a Dominion to contend with. Ten years ago the Breen hadn’t bombed Earth and Species 8472 didn’t exist. At that time the greatest threat was the Borg…as if that weren’t enough.

Cain: We cannot simply invade, that could cause all friendly factions to reconsider their positions and possibly turn on us. Then we would be forced to destroy the entire Romulan Fleet.” General Cain was leading the discussion.

Commander: Who’s our key asset?

Cain: Admiral Griss.

Lieutenant: Does he know it yet?

Cain: Do they ever?

General Cain got a few laughs with this last comment, but he was serious. Admiral Griss wouldn’t know he was helping along the objectives of Section 31. It was important that those involved in what the Federation was going to be attempting over the next ten years didn’t have a clue as to what was really occurring, and who was behind it.

Rear Admiral John Hanson: And Lord Groth?

This question asked by Rear Admiral John Hanson settled the room down. Lord Groth had that effect.

Cain: Lord Groth will always be informed of our operations; it’s part of our agreement with the Klingons.

General Cain had to expose his organization to the Klingon’s intelligence service mInDu’ vaD ghop vo’ veS (eyes for the hand of war), Section 31’s Klingon equivalent, to gain their cooperation for the future. Concessions were made and agreements reached, resulting in Lord Groth overseeing all aspects of the alliance’s war efforts; in exchange the Federation will gain something very important in return. What this means is that Lord Groth is aware of Section 31, and ultimately has final say in what they do. The Klingons were extremely impressed that the humans possessed such an organization.

Section 31 was still formulating their plan but they all agreed that the Romulan question had to be answered and fast. This latest disruption again proved that the Alpha Quadrant was highly unstable at its core. The continued occurrence of unpredictable and highly volatile political changes within the major provincial powers has only insured the persistent fragmented nature of the regional governments. If they were to continue to successfully defend against large hostile powers like the Borg and the Dominion, they were going to have to work together; they only way for that to happen is for all unfriendly factions in the governments of the Alpha Quadrant to be removed…

 

During the Dominion War the Romulans were having far more difficulties than the Alliance knew. A great many of the Romulan commanders felt that they should be fighting for the Dominion against the Federation as it was the Federation that had contained them, and kept them contained. Despite their fearless demeanor in the face of Star Fleet Captains, the Romulan Empire was truly afraid of the Federation’s power. If they had not been, they would have attacked long ago.

It would only be a matter of time, many said, before the humans win the war anyway. The Romulan High Command didn’t believe for a second that the Federation would lose, it was simply not in the Federation’s possible futures. So many times have the Romulan intelligence services attempted to break the Federation. While there were some successes, the Federation was generally impervious to penetration and overthrow.

Romulan Fleet Intelligence believed that the Federation was feigning weakness to bring the Dominion forces deeper into their territory and then surprise them. According to intelligence estimates, the Federation had three times the ships currently engaged in the conflict. The only reason not to put those ships forward would be a major deception.

The Romulans never got to find out how right they were as with the murder of the most senior senator in the Romulan Senate, the Romulan High Command decided that sitting out was no longer an option.

So why side with the Federation? The Romulans had been conducting a study of the Federation’s fleet size and strength for the last twenty years. By taking advantage of their cloaking technology they constructed several small ships that were sent on deep penetration missions to watch the Federation ship yards and count numbers.

What they found was staggering. The Federation had thousands of ships, only one-third of which were officially fielded and posted. At first the High Command thought it was a ruse until a cruiser on a routine Federation penetration mission ran into a Federation fleet that wasn’t supposed to exist. 1200 vessels were at a location 4 light years from the Neutral Zone when all known vessels were accounted for.

The Romulans believed an attack was eminent and placed their entire fleet at the border. When nothing happened they decided to pull everyone back before the Federation noticed and the situation escalated. It was at this moment that the Romulans decided to avoid war with the Federation where possible.

So when they had an excuse to enter the Dominion War they did so on the side of the Federation. Their hope was that their estimates were correct and that when the Federation Alliance won, they wouldn’t get invaded.

But many were willing to take the chance against the Federation. The Romulans truly believed the estimates, which were accurate, and felt that their estimates pointed to the Federation’s intent to eventually take the Quadrant. Key Romulans wanted the Federation neutralized; and siding with the Dominion seemed to be the only chance they would ever get.

Obviously, history shows that the Romulans sided with the Federation. It is unclear if they believe that the Cardassians assassinated their Senator, or if they believed the Federation had done it. Either way, they had decided that a pro-Federation policy was in the greater interest of Romulus rather than siding with the Dominion as even if the Dominion was victorious, the Romulans would be facing an aggressive species and a powerful organization with no allies; and that was a situation that the Romulans were going to avoid.

Across the Neutral Zone sat a semi-quantified yet unqualified power that they did not understand. The Federation always speaks of peace and prosperity, yet builds the most powerful ships in the Quadrant. The Warbirds were built in response to the Galaxy Class starships, but were still lesser vessels. Now the Federation has fielded the Sovereign Class, the Galaxy Bs, Defiant Bs and EWs, Nebula Bs, Intrepid Bs, and a new vessel class called Titan that has yet to be measured by Romulan intelligence organizations. The future was troubling indeed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Destiny…

15

In a cave she sat in mediation. She could feel the cool sand beneath her naked body. Despite the temperature of the sand and the cool air wrapping itself around her skin, she was sweating. In labored breathes her chest heaved…her

hands pulling at her flesh as she moved them up her thighs to her abdomen. As she threw her head back in ecstasy she shot awake…

Corah: Did you have the vision again?

Sa’vaahn: It’s not a vision. I can feel him…

Corah: What did you see?

Sa’vaahn: I…we…he was inside me…all over me. Through me…I could feel him in my head- I could feel him in my body and on my lips…his breath on my neck…

Corah: What broke your concentration?

Sa’vaahn: Surak…S’task…they weren’t lovers.

Corah: Mind your training Sa’vaahn. These men are long gone. Worrying about such things is illogical.

Sa’vaahn: I wasn’t trained in logic. You and the others deliberately kept me from my right…and now I can’t discipline my mind!

Corah: You can’t reach him with the usual Vulcan mind. You must be as we were, as they are, savage and passionate. It is he who will carry the burden of logic.

Sa’vaahn: Why me????

Corah: You are the carrier of S’task’s katra. You must be as he was…and through the bond of the past- we make anew.

Sa’vaahn stood up so Corah, her chamber maid, could wrap her in her gown. Sa’vaahn would spend the rest of the evening in rigorous exercise and contemplation. After her bath she would sleep deep to rest well. Tomorrow she would try again.

 

***

 

Light years away a Romulan male shot up from his bed. This was the third night in a row he had the dream…but it didn’t feel like a dream. He could still feel her body pressed against his…he could smell her flesh and taste her sweat on his lips. But it couldn’t have been real. He had never met her- though he believed the day was fast approaching when he would. The constant dreams had left him aching with sexual phantoms pains all day…it was like a ghost, and it tormented him.

The Romulan sat on his bed looking at his feet while trying to catch his breath. A familiar figure stood in the doorway…

Tovaal: She disconnected again…

Kal: Do you know why?

Tovaal: (shaking his head) We are so connected…intense…then the connection breaks like she’s no longer with me but I can still see her. Then she rapidly pulls away from me and I wake up. I don’t understand it.

Kal: It will pass. Get dressed- someone is here to see you.

Tovaal: Me? Who?

Kal: A Cardassian- Garak…or something. He has come on behalf of those we called…

Tovaal stood up and clothed himself. He didn’t care about the visitor, or the mission…there was just the female. He could still feel her. She had to be real…he just knew it.

Garak: How can we be of assistance?

Tovaal: You were supposed to be here days ago.

Garak: Yes…my apologies. I was needed elsewhere. But I assure you my task is done and you have my undivided attention.

Tovaal: We found her.

Garak: Who?

Kal: The one…the one who will change everything.

Garak: Really? And where can I find her?

Tovaal: Vulcan…

***

 

 

The Dark Ones

16

In a dark hole deep in the caverns of Remus sat a group of miserable creatures, bereft of anything humane after years of enslavement, discrimination, and severe mistreatment. They were stripped of their

pride and their self-empowerment; left to an existence of servitude to a cold and uncaring Romulan master. But no more; the boy genius, also known as the Great Abomination to the Romulans, had broken their chains and moved the Remans into the upper-world. They would now take their rightful place in the Empire. They would take it…even if it came at the cost of every drop of blood from every Romulan citizen in the Empire.

Every species has a story, and the story of the Remuns, also called the Dark Ones, has been passed from generation to generation…

 

The Tale of the Children of the Dark…

In the beginning there was darkness…

We were born to the darkness. We are born of the darkness.

Then came the wretched light…

We did not know what it was, and we ran.

But no matter where we fled, the wretched light found us.

It burned our skin…

It burned our eyes…

We tore at our flesh…

We tore at our soul…

We cursed the light and cried for it to pass away from our sight.

We cried until one day we found a cave…

And it ran deep.

In the deep we found our beloved darkness…

And we swam in it…

All was peaceful.

Then came the soulless ones.

They were eaters of fire, born of the light, born to the light.

We did not understand their foul noisy tongue…for it hurt our ears.

Their sound disturbed the songs of the caves…

We tried to talk to them, but they could not hear us.

They attacked us with noise,

They attacked us with fire,

They attacked us with wretched light…

And we cried for it to stop.

They took us from our beloved caves on the planet of life,

And took us to the new caves of woe and pain.

In chains they put us…

With sharp things they made us dig, for they wanted the secrets of the dirt.

They made us build sticks for fire,

Fire that they would throw at others.

In time, we learned how to make their tongue noises.

It hurt our ears.

We began to understand their noises…

And then we knew the wretched children of light.

They hurt others, and they hated us…

We promised to do good,

But only for so long…

One day we will rise to the upper world and stand against the light,

And its children…

Then all will be dark and peaceful again…

     This story is viewed as odd for a group of beings that have earned quite the reputation in recent years. But this story comes from a day when they did not wish to fight. They were weak and timid, not because they are weak and timid, rather because they were content to sit in the darkness and sing to each other from the recesses of their minds. The Remans are a naturally reclusive species that want nothing more than peace and quiet.

Over the centuries they had held themselves down to a greater extent than actually being held down by the Romulans. A group of people, after years of abuse, begins to believe some of the things that their captors say to them; that they’re not smart enough, not strong enough, that they’re undeserving of the light, and that they were born in the darkness…

But the Remans had grown angry…bitter and hard. They began to revel in their ancestral ties to the darkness and began to stand face to face with their Romulan masters of the lash. Then came the gift…a child…not Reman, not Romulan. A human. He was hated to such a degree that the Romulans would forget that the Remans were present when they would see the child. The cruelty of the Romulans was more than the Remans could stand…they took him in and made him one of their own.

Years later, the great miracle happened. The Romulans had come to them with an overture of friendship. Come fight for us against the great threat of the Dominion and we will cast the past aside; you will rise from the mines of Remus and take your rightful place in the Empire. The Remans were delighted to discover that the Romulans were keeping their promises. They came to the mines and took young and healthy souls and put them on their own ships and gave them command of their own fleets. They didn’t understand that they were not being given power, but their own space because the Romulans wouldn’t have them serve on their vessels.

The Remans were anxious to prove themselves and they fought hard against the Dominion troops, much harder than the Romulans. But something was happening to the Remans, they were becoming fearless…and strong. By this time Shinzon had gained command of a vessel and began to win victory after victory. He was then raised to the level of Fleet Commander (a special rank equal to captain, with the special charge of running a task force) for the Remans and was directed to the Breen border where some of the most ferocious battles took place. The sole purpose of having the Remans go to such a location was to draw attention from the other battles that were taking place, and keeping the Dominion Axis powers from consolidating.

By the end of the war the Remans had figured out that the Romulans were sending the Remans on suicide missions and had absolutely no intentions of granting them equal status in Romulan society. So, they got word back to the mines on Remus, and had the workers transfer dilithium, weapons, and supplies to secret locations. The next step was to have ships built…which led to the masterpiece…the Reman Warbird.

Several key members of the Romulan High Command had gotten wind of the activities on Remus; and after some discussion, decided that working closer with the Remans to make a power play on the Romulan government might make better sense if the Romulans would have to contend with a much bigger and stronger Federation after the war. Honest discussions were held with Shinzon, who was promised an opportunity to set things right. This time, however, the Remans would not be used by others for purposes not their own. This time the Remans would ensure that they had the power to take what was not given to them…

The Remans set their scientists to developing a weapon that would give the Romulan fleet a moment of pause before they decided to attack their forces. After much intelligence gathering the Remans developed a Theta Radiation Generator. From this point the Remans were able to build the Scimitar and set it upon their enemies.

At the conclusion of the war the Remans were sent back to the mines on their home world. The Romulan Senate promised to put the Remans at the top of the agenda, but they had no intention of keeping their promise. No matter, the Remans already knew that.

Shinzon and the Remans needed more time to prepare their plans. They also needed an opportunity that wouldn’t cause a war between the Romulans and the Remans. That opportunity came with a very unpopular war on Cardassia with Cardassian dissidents that cost many lives and sucked up valuable resources. Over time, the fleet naturally separated itself with those supporting a continued military alliance with the Federation and the Klingons, and those who wanted to attack the Federation Alliance now while they still had a fleet that could possibly defeat it. In very short time the Federation would have a fleet impossible to overcome, it was now or never.

Shinzon brought his fleet to Romulus. It wasn’t a hasty decision. He had waited with his fleet in the shadows preparing for the day of blood. It began with the diversion and deliberate decrease in dilithium to the Romulan government. This coupled with a costly war with the Dominion, trying to keep up with the Federation, and increased energy needs of the military on Cardassia taxed the government to the point of fracture. In the energy shortages the minute fray of the carefully woven society began. Slowly, as the war claimed young lives without clear victory, the fray became a disintegration of the confidence in the new and young government. The military splintered, citizens were openly defiant, and key public figures were openly critical. The Battle of Cafka was the final straw…with 2.5 million troops on Cardassia without expected victory and the cost of many lives led to half of the military refusing direction from the Praetor. Shortly thereafter, Shinzon’s fleet arrived at Romulus to make their claims of freedom and equality in person.

When the Praetor refused, Shinzon, with the help of Romulan collaborators, assassinated the Romulan Senate along with the Praetor. Shinzon then claimed the high seat for himself with the backing of his Romulan co-conspirators. In the seconds after Shinzon solidified his position, he set his sight on Picard and his beloved Federation. It was Shinzon’s hatred of the Federation that drew support from the Romulan flanks.

At the conclusion of the Dominion War several high ranking Romulan commanders, diplomats, and one Senator decided that the Federation needed to be at the very least contained. But if she could be destroyed, that would be best.

 

The incident between Picard and Shinzon is well known. Shinzon lured Picard to Romulus, took him hostage for a complete blood transfusion to reverse the effects of his temporal DNA, and then tried to destroy the Enterprise when that plan failed. Shinzon’s full intent was to kill every living thing on the planet Earth. Had he succeeded, Earth would have been a dead planet with no hope of reviving the lineage of its indigenous species. Shinzon failed at the cost of him and his crew, and many crew members on the Enterprise including the irreplaceable Commander Data.

Unknown to many, on that day the Romulan fleet in the Unroth System crossed the Neutral Zone in anticipation of the death of Picard. Admiral Halon was in the Neutral Zone between Unroth and Star Base 23 when he got the word from Commander Suran: pull back…Shinzon failed and the Federation has been placed on alert.

Admiral Halon was trying to figure out if he should continue with his planned objective anyway or return to the Unroth system when he got another call from Suran: we need help…two small fleets of Warbirds under the command of commanders Lon and Felg attacked a Shinzon-friendly outpost in the Devoras System. The two fleets numbered more than 400 and were in striking distance of Halon’s fleet.

Halon would never know how close he came to utter destruction by retreating to the Devoras System…or how angry Lord Groth was at the idea of Halon’s fleet remaining in existence.

Suran then decided to wait to attack the many scattered opposition forces. He needed them to solidify their positions and get comfortable. Then he would attack in force. Suran also had other priorities; he still had 2.5 million troops that needed to be removed from Cardassia. There was also the very popular Admiral Griss that needed to be dealt with. Many felt that Griss would take the high seat of Praetor when he returned from Cardassia, but it was Tomalak who eventually relieved Suran of Command of the Romulan Empire. He would not take the title of Praetor and would not allow anyone else to have the title either. Instead, he remained Admiral of the Imperial  Fleet, and Suran was named his Adjutant of Adminstrative affairs; which meant that Suran would in fact be running the Empire’s day-to-day affairs…with direction from Tomalak of course.

 

***

     Tomalak needed intelligence on the Federation’s position and how close it was to attacking the Romulans after Shinzon’s little tirade. In the months that had gone by since Shinzon died, the Romulans had pulled off of Cardassia completely, exited the Alliance, and had essentially created an Empire without a leader. Tomalak was in charge per se, but Suran and a small council shared the power and help carry out important tasks. The citizens and many of the soldiers inside the Romulan Empire went about their daily lives without guidance. Essentially, the Empire was running on auto pilot…there was no one flying.

Now was a time to play quiet and wait for matters to settle. Admiral Griss had run back to Cardassia. Tomalak’s first and only attempt and getting some of his supporters to kill the only Federation-friendly Romulan capable of taking over the Empire failed. But not only did Griss leave; he took the most powerful, effective, and combat ready fleet in the Empire…and they would be back.

Tomalak’s government, such as it was, extended its hand out to the Federation in a hand of semi-friendliness to cool down the hot tempers at Star Fleet Headquarters. Apparently, some were calling for a declaration of war and invasion due to the Shinzon incident. Tomalak knew that a war-ready Federation would be almost impossible to beat, so he needed to lull them into a false sense of security and launch a sneak attack.

The Federation sent Captain Riker to negotiate with the Romulan envoys from Romulus. The only problem was that the Romulans sent military attachés rather than ambassadors to the conference on Nelvana in the Neutral Zone. The result was tense discussions, including one regarding a Federation pullout of Cardassia, which led nowhere. At the very least, Riker could tell his superiors that they were not on the verge of war…Section 31 remained skeptical.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

An Admiral Named Tomalak

17

In a dark corner of space an aging man sat in the darkness. Out of the window from his quarters he could see a faint star that was the Romulan sun. It saddened him, for he truly loved the Empire. But that was gone now. All that

remained were fragments of the once vast and proud power of the Romulan Centurion. It was almost literally yesterday when the utterance of the word “Romulan” made many tremble, and gave the Federation pause.

     The Federation. What kind of fool was Shinzon? There seemed to be no limit to the heresies he would commit against the Romulan way of life. The Federation is truly a powerhouse. They proved that repeatedly throughout the years, and especially during the Dominion War, in which they (the Alliance) should have lost. Then there was the breaking of treaties and agreements with the Alliance. Shinzon made the Romulans liars…not that they tell the truth, but there are rules to lying. A Romulan lie is ALWAYS done in good taste and with finesse; never like a common thug or thief.

The Romulans weren’t common; at least in the view of one Commander Tomalak…now Admiral Tomalak. He, like many others, was promoted during the Dominion War. During a battle near Theta Indi, Commander Tomalak took control of the fleet he was serving after his superior’s vessel was destroyed and turned the tide in a battle that should have been lost. He was given the fleet, such as it was, and never lost an engagement after that.

During the war with the Dominion the Romulans suffered many lost field commanders. Tomalak however never even came close to being killed. His tenure was one of the most successful of any Romulan commander during the Dominion War. In fact, the only Romulan commander more successful than Tomalak was Shinzon, and now Shinzon’s dead; and soon Tomalak will follow.

How did it come to this? Tomalak’s thoughts were the manifestation of a mind standing on the edge of the abyss. The end was coming. Shinzon’s reckless abandon put the empire on a course that will eventually bring the Federation to their space, and it won’t be pretty. The Federation had grown up after two battles with the Borg and through the Dominion War. The great dragon across the neutral zone has finally wakened from its long, quiet slumber and it will devour all in its path.

At this moment there was a war going on. The Remans had finally launched the attack he always knew would come. Romulus was being destroyed…and his second in Command called to the Federation to intervene…so it begins…

But Tomalak knew that the Federation would not destroy the Romulans, that wasn’t their goal. They will defeat all those who oppose them, and then build a new empire that can survive and adapt to the new reality; the reality where the Federation is father and high master of the Alpha Quadrant.

This new reality wasn’t for all, only those capable of living in such an environment…only the young. The youth on Romulus did not fear the Federation. In fact, most didn’t understand why their government was so averse to peace and cooperation with the humans. Tomalak used to find this idea offensive and the ideas of the young horrifying; but now it made complete sense. The universe was going to place the Federation in a position of favor and responsibility. It was their time.

In this brave new world, Tomalak, his men, and those like him will not have a place. It was in this final understanding that Tomalak decided his course of action: attack Admiral Griss, Commander Denatra, and the Federation and die for honor; die for who he is and what is to come.

***

 

Inside Cardassian space a Federation Excelsior C class starship was on patrol. Down in the cargo bays the Federation Marines were having a party. They had just been relieved of duty on Cardassia and were in line for some real “R & R” (rest and relaxation). The First Federation Marine Expeditionary Force had seen more action than any other Federation ground unit. RECON teams were in Cafka and Yammik during the Romulan occupation, they had security teams engaging the Resistance all over the planet, and elements of the Expeditionary Force had fought on the Plains and the Flats.

After the USS Mt. Selea was done with its patrols along the Cardassian/Breen border it would rendezvous with the USS Stargazer for relief. Until that time the Captain was going to see to it that the Marines had as much down time as possible. It wasn’t just about their hard work or being grateful for their dedication to duty; it was about the Expeditionary Force’s highest and youngest death rate in the Federation war machine. They had sustained a 52% casualty rate between the Dominion War and the Cardassian peace. The average age of a killed Marine was 19.

 

In Cargo Bay 12 the Federation Marines laughed and drank over the music of a Klingon band that had an affinity for old Earth “rock” music. They were playing the best of a band known as “Metallica.” It seems that this era of music never left the Marines, just as music from “The Doors” never left the Army. The Captain of the Mt. Selea, though appreciating tradition, didn’t understand the mentality of ground soldiers and commanders. They were a gruff and edgy bunch. However when you needed your rear-end pulled from a fix, they would always come through; even at the cost of their own lives.

 

Five thousand meters off their port astern a cloaked vessel stalked its prey. With the current turmoil inside Romulan space the Federation would never suspect a Romulan Warbird of destroying one of their ships so close to the Breen border. As the Romulans got closer a sub-commander addressed the Commander of the Night Shade.

Sub-Commander: Sir, I don’t think this is a good idea.

Commander: And why is that, Sub-commander?

Sub-Commander: The Federation could easily invade our space and overcome our forces…not to mention a sure response from the Klingons. It would be devastating for the Empire. Not to mention the fact that Commander Suran has called for Federation assistance with the current…

Commander: -You overestimate the Federation and underestimate the power of the Romulan Star Empire! (Calming down) Sub-commander, don’t worry yourself. We are cloaked and will destroy this vessel before it can report. Being so close to the Breen boarder they will assume it was them.

Sub-Commander: Why are we not attacking the Remans? Should we not be helping Suran with that task???

Commander: Sub-commander, if I didn’t know any better I’d say you didn’t agree with our mission. Am I correct?

Sub-Commander: You are correct, sir, but I will obey. However it does not change that fact that I believe that we are committing a very serious error.

Commander: So noted. You can expect to explain your feelings to Tomalak when we return. Perhaps you will see the error in your perceptions by the time we arrive on Romulus.

Sub-Commander: Yes, sir.

The Commander turned to his weapons officer.

Commander: Destroy them.

Weapons Officer: Yes, sir.

 

The Romulan vessel was within 2500 meters of the Mt. Selea when she started to decloak. The Romulan commander didn’t know that Federation ships had made some modifications to their defensive systems; most notably a program that automatically raised shields when any decloaking vessel was detected.

The Romulans were able to get a shot off before the Mt. Selea could fully raise her shields striking Cargo Bay 12 and taking the lives of 1343 Marines. A second and third program on the Mt. Selea was activated at that moment; automatic weapons fire and the automatic release of the emergency buoy indicating last position and all sensor data of the situation including an image of the attacking vessel.

Five torpedoes struck the Night Shade before she could fully raise her shields destroying her starboard warp nacelle. The Romulan commander was getting a sense of what his subordinate had tried to tell him. The Federation is no joke: and if you’re going to pick a fight with them you had better be ready. But it was too late for that. The element of surprise was gone and now the Federation would know exactly who had attacked their ship. His shields had buckled on the starboard side so he had to swing the Night Shade to its port side and return fire. While the Mt. Selea got in a very good shot, the Night Shade was too much ship for the Excelsior class vessel. Four disruptor arrays and three torpedo bays released their power. The Mt. Selea lost her starboard warp nacelle and took serious damage to the saucer section and chassis. Returning fire after turning her forward sections toward the Night Shade, the weapons struck the forward disruptor array, destroying it. A second burst of fire from the Mt. Selea and the second warp nacelle was damaged on the Night Shade.

The Night Shade released everything she had and blasted two thirds of the saucer section off the Mt. Selea, including the bridge. All that was left was to finish the job. However before they fired two Klingon heavy destroyers decloaked and vaporized the Night Shade before the Romulan commander could say “oh shit.” Lord Groth had a suspicion that this region of space was treacherous so he secretly ordered an undetermined number of Klingon vessels to patrol the Breen border while cloaked.

His second motivation was concerning the Romulans. It is a widely known fact that Klingons don’t trust Romulans. And too that end Lord Groth kept vessels cloaked to watch the Romulans for this very sort of treachery.

The Klingon vessels transferred the crew to their ships and towed the Mt. Selea to Cardassia to have it repaired…

 

On the other side of the Neutral Zone another aging man sat in his Ready Room. He didn’t like ceremonies. In particular, he didn’t like ceremonies in which he was the center of attention. He remembered a conversation he had with one James T. Kirk. Don’t let them promote you. Don’t let them do anything that will take you off that bridge, cause while you’re there you make a difference[7].

Captain Jean Luc Picard looked into the mirror and saw the grey looking back at him.

“I got part of it right, Captain.” Captain Picard had grown comfortable speaking his thoughts aloud. After today I will no longer be Captain, but I will retain my ship.

Lord Groth and General Stevens felt that the Allied fleets needed more brass in the field rather than behind a desk. With the current state of affairs Lord Groth wanted field commanders immediately available to gather forces for combat operations. Just then a lieutenant walked into his room.

“Captain, priority message from Star Fleet Command.”

“Patch it through.”

On the screen was Admiral Neilson.

“Captain, I’m sorry to inform you that the ceremony will have to wait. There are some issues that need tending to and it can’t wait.”

“Is everything all right?”

“I’m sorry Captain but I cannot speak on an open channel. You are hereby promoted to Admiral effective immediately. I’m sending an envoy to speak with you. More information to follow. Congratulations Admiral- Neilson out.” Picard was almost relieved, but the tone of his superior was cause for concern, especially given the state of things at the moment.

 

***

 

General Cain and Lord Groth sat and talked. General Cain’s office was a blaring contrast to the chambers of a Klingon leader. In a turn of irony, the Council Chambers of a Klingon at the level of Groth are warm and comfortable. By comparison, the office of General Cain was Spartan and cold. His silver metallic desk and plain silver chair were the highlights of his workspace. The walls of this square room were dark grey and the marble floors were black. The room was large. In the center was a round, smooth black metallic conference table that seated twelve. From the ceiling over the conference table thin cables drooped down to a few feet from the table’s surface and housed a black metallic cone with a light in it. The numerous cable-lights formed a circle over the table. The room was absent windows.

The topic of discussion was the future of the Alpha Quadrant. General Cain had been in conference with the Federation President who expressed reservations at what was planned. More seriously, he was having trouble selling this policy to the Federation Council, who was satisfied with taking the Cardassian Empire, but felt that to take more, much less than Section 31 planned, would be too aggressive.

But this wasn’t a time for weakness. The Federation had suffered far too many close calls. How much longer would luck hold? At some point the Federation and would have to take responsibility for itself and take charge of its own destiny. VGER, the alien probe looking for the whales, the Dominion, the Breen, Species 8472, the many hostile powers in the Delta Quadrant, and let’s not forget the Borg; all have posed mortal danger to Earth and the Federation. So far a few lucky twists and turns have brought victory. But each victory has been at great cost and has always put the Federation on the defensive. Any general will tell you that at some point you have to go on the offensive and destroy your enemies before they get lucky…

That line of thought brought the Federation victory on Cardassia. It was going to bring them victory inside the Romulan Empire, and God willing, it will give the Federation dominion over the Alpha Quadrant.

There was much to discuss…Admiral Griss had brought a fleet to Federation space, the Romulans were in a state of civil war, Admiral Tomalak was preparing for an assault on the pro-Federation forces on Romulus, the Breen are preparing an invasion, and Tomalak’s forces attacked and nearly destroyed the USS Mt. Selea.

“What is the Federation Council’s position on the Breen?” Lord Groth, as always, got right to business.

“They want to appease…” It seems that the Federation Council still wants to believe that the universe is generally peaceful. Never mind that Federation history is replete with examples of war after war, invasion after invasion…

“Why are they still alive?” Lord Groth was of the opinion that the Federation Council should be bled quietly of its liberal contingent…he was right.

“The President wants to try to convince the Council members before we get involved.”

“The longer we talk, the more obvious it will be when they start disappearing…” It was clear that Lord Groth was not going to back away from this issue; then again, he is a Klingon.

General Cain went on to explain that assassination would only be necessary for one of the six key dissenters. Two were old enough to begin Health Modification Operations (HMOs), two were corrupt, and one was having an affair. The last Councilwoman was young, idealistic, and principled. She was also very liberal. Unfortunate, at any other time in the Federation’s history she would have been perfect as a representative of the public. But her desire to focus on xeno-education, increased trade, and diplomatic exchanges rather than war was simply unrealistic. You can’t trade with Species 8472, who don’t practice economics of any kind, and the Borg’s idea of xeno-education is to learn through assimilation.

Many will ask, in the years to come, why the Federation became the aggressor it did. Others will ask how. The answer to the first question has already been addressed: the Federation has been attacked repeatedly and has taken some serious losses. If they are not careful, they will lose. As to how: the Federation had to fuse itself with the Klingons, and then set to ridding itself of liberalism. Once the main targets were eliminated, the rest would fall in line.

Six overt assassinations, while desirable, would spark too many questions and could very well lead to a revolt of some kind. But a single assassination with others just fading away will leave quiet questions and a residue of fear.

 

“What do we do about Tomalak?” General Cain was taking the unusual role of subordinate.

“We will give him something more important to do. An envoy of our choosing will meet with Picard and tell him and his fleet to pick-up a Vulcan female and escort her to the Vendor system where a Romulan male will be waiting.”

Lord Groth continued:

“The Vulcan female and the Romulan male are carrying the Katras of Surak and S’task; the two friends who split the Vulcans into two worlds. Through a mind meld, the Katras of Surak and S’task will re-establish the bond between the Romulan and Vulcan peoples; which can be spread by mind-meld. Through the physical union, the two will create the first child of the re-unified race. If we succeed, the Romulans will be ours to the last person.”

“Who else knows?”

“No one yet. But we will see to it that Tomalak knows.”

Cain considered his superior and wished to know why he would inform Tomalak; then it hit him…

“Picard…” Cain blurted out.

“Yes- he’s been using every resource at his disposal to learn about us and our plans. Clearly, he’s not like us. He must be dealt with.” Lord Groth had tremendous respect for Picard; as did everyone who either knew him or was familiar with his work. But Picard was not going to sit back and watch as the Federation took over the quadrant…he was going to be a problem. A man of his stature can’t be allowed to express himself; he must be silenced before he speaks.

“And the Breen?” Cain was taking notes…

“The Breen will invade. We’ll let this occur as it will give us cause to declare war on them for violation of the Cardassian Cease Fire Accords.”

Cain shook his head. “The Council will never declare war with the current swing to ‘peace politics.’”

“They must be dealt with. We have to break the Breen or the Dominion will have a foot-hold in the quadrant again.”

“We’re working a solution. We’ve isolated the core of the anti-war movement and are planning to break it. Once they are removed the rest should crumble.”

Lord Groth’s eyes were hard. “And if they don’t?”

“It will happen, my Lord. One way or another.”

Friends by Blood

 

18

Across the Romulan boarder sat a rather large fleet of cloaked vessels in the Gamma Hydra System. This fleet has but one purpose: destroy the Romulan Empire. The Breen had been waiting for another chance to attack

the Alliance, and now they had their chance. And while the Romulans were no longer a part of the Alliance, the Breen and the Dominion knew that they would fight alongside of the Klingons and Federation in the next war, and felt it was better to act now and destroy the remnants of the Romulan fleet, making it useless to the Alliance.

The Breen intelligence profile of the Federation suggested that the Federation would not invade the Breen Confederacy for interfering in the Romulan civil war. Historically, the Federation shied away from such conflicts, letting the powers that be determine the fate of the parties involved. Further, the Breen believed that the Federation would want the Romulans to fall; it would solidify their power in the region.

And now that the Romulans were no longer a part of the Alliance, it was no longer required to give them protection from invaders. Once the Federation threatened intervention if the Breen didn’t withdraw, they would leave Romulan territory to appease the Alliance. Of course by that time the Romulans would be in ruins, leaving a gaping hole in the power of the Alliance…

 

Commander Suran was being taken to a remote location. His headquarters was destroyed, his command had disintegrated, and his world was on fire. Billions of Romulans were dead- and he was about to completely eradicate the Remans…there was no choice. He sat hunched over with his head in his hands…he couldn’t believed this was happening.

“Sir?” The helmsman was alarmed…Damn, now what????

The helmsman turned around with a look of pure dread on his face. “The Breen have just invaded from the Gamma Hydra system. All of our posts have collapsed. Commander Denatra is putting together a fleet to engage but…”

(Quietly) “But what helmsman?”….Suran stared out the window into space but he was looking at nothing.

“She is severely outnumbered…we don’t how many ships the Breen is bringing to bear.”

“Any word on where the Federation is? Are they coming?” Suran had no hope left in his voice…

“I don’t know, sir.”

“Who are we? Where do we go from here….?” Suran was talking to himself in almost a whisper. The helmsman didn’t answer- he just turned around and continued to guide the shuttle to its destination.

 

Two major events occurred that would ultimately save the Romulans from utter destruction. First, the Federation had been monitoring the situation and sent in Admiral Griss and his fleet to settle matters on Romulus. Second, the Breen invaded the Romulan Empire, such as it was.

The Breen invasion gave the Federation impetus to send forces into Romulan space and provided Section 31 Carte Blanche to conduct operations. This move by the Federation was not without consequence as a Romulan force led by Admiral Halon, loyal to Tomalak, intercepted a task force led by Lord Groth. Not a wise move…

Admiral Halon brought his forces to Gamma Crateris to confront the Federation Alliance fleet that was somewhat smaller than his own. He was sure that Lord Groth would fight anyway but he believed that he could at least prevent this particular fleet from driving further into Romulan space. His confidence was misplaced.

 

At the Romulan Border near the Gamma Hydra system, the Romulans were falling back. The Breen attack had been sudden and aggressive…and Section 31 had forgotten to mention the reports of the Breen build up prior to the invasion …oops.

Commander Denatra had fused her forces with those of several other fleets. After a short argument about who would run the new group, it was decided that Denatra would be in command. The decision was based less on her top-notch tactical skill, her political connections, or her years of experience as a field commander, rather the deciding factor was that her fleet was the most sizable of the group…and the deadliest. Better to not make her mad…

Despite their skill and desire, the Breen had caught the Romulans flat-footed. Their inability to organize their fleets in a timely fashion was aggravated by the size of the Breen fleet which out-gunned them 4 to 1. It wasn’t going to be just a matter of organization; it was going to be a matter of getting help before they were annihilated. Denatra needed ships and fast; her fleet was dwindling by the second.

The Breen attacked the Romulans at Rho Tucanae, Gacrux, Delta Hydri, and Talvath. Romulans were falling back at every front except Talvath where a large fleet led by Tomalak sat waiting to attack the Federation. The Breen never had a chance; Tomalak pasted them from one side of the system to the other leaving no one alive.

Denatra fell back to Belak. She had divided her forces and sent a contingent to Haakona. Dentra had hoped that the force at Haakona could delay the Breen until Admiral Halon could re-enforce the sector with his fleet. Admiral Halon had not yet informed Denatra of his plan to attack Groth at Gamma Crateris, light years away.

When Denatra found out she contacted Halon and, after a brief explosion of disbelief, pleaded with him to reconsider. But something was different about Halon. He was obsessed with the idea of attacking the Federation. He didn’t care about the futility of such a move, nor did he care about the doom that the Breen represented. Halon’s only concern was the Federation, whom he believed to be the “most dangerous and vile entity in the universe.” Halon had accepted his impending death as inevitable, and chose to spend his last days as he wished.

Dentra was in despair. If the Breen took Haakona, which was now apparent, they had a clear shot to Beta Pictoris at the Federation border; effectively cutting the Empire in half or double-back and take Romulus. She could not hold her system either and re-enforcements from Romulus were improbable as Griss was fighting against Suran’s forces and the Remans.

At Haakona 250 ships awaited the arrival of over a thousand Breen vessels. The Romulan commander, Tar, sat in his chair awaiting the inevitable.

“On screen.”

The communications officer complied and the internal wall was replaced with an image of space. This view, normally unremarkable, was filled with the likenesses of 1057 Breen attack vessels. It was hopeless.

 

Admiral Griss was having his own problems as Suran’s forces, no longer obeying Suran’s orders, were refusing to surrender. It was a slow and difficult fight. And even though he was winning, it would be costly. So far Griss was taking Romulus one ship at a time.

Simultaneously, he was engaging the Remans. The Remans however seemed to have lost their will to fight. Maybe they would have fought harder had Griss not been attacking their enemy. It wasn’t long before Griss was able to exact a cease-fire with the Remans. One would have expected the agreement to be difficult however Griss made it real easy: stop fighting and they can have Remus. Exact terms would be spelled out later.

Denatra was calling for assistance. The Breen would be on her in half a day, maybe more if she’s lucky. But it wouldn’t matter as she couldn’t hold the Breen anyway. Griss wanted to get to her but he couldn’t leave Romulus; he needed more time. To acquire this time Griss ordered Denatra to fall back to Menkent, the last major star system before Romulus.

Wait there he told her, and help would come. If it didn’t then it wouldn’t matter anyway.

 

***

 

The Breen were pushing another fleet from Delta Hydra to Gamma Mensae. Their plan was to then swing their forces toward Romulus and take Achenar, then Algorab, effectively cutting-off the forces at Haakona from re-enforcements or retreat. The Breen didn’t want to go in the other direction for fear of running into Tomalak.

Denatra looked at her star map and soaked in the strategic lay of the land…the Breen were being very methodical; very patient considering that Romulus was ready to fall. Even with the nearly 900 vessels at Romulus, the momentum of the Breen almost ensured the complete crippling of the Romulan fleet for years to come.

She ordered all ships to Menkent rather than have these smaller fleets surrounded, isolated, and destroyed one at a time. This would give her slightly more than 500 ships to the full strength of the Breen attack force of nearly 2200 ships. The Breen were two light years away, consolidating their forces before the final assault on her fleet when the helmsman called out to her in an excited voice.

Helmsman: Commander! It’s Captain Riker calling!

Denatra: Put him through!

Riker: Commander- I thought you could use some help.

Denatra: Please tell me that you didn’t come alone.

Riker: I didn’t come alone…

A task force of more than 600 Klingon and 600 Federation ships decloaked.

Riker: (Smiling) Allow me to introduce you to Task Force Spear. Request permission to join your fleet…Commander.

Denatra: Granted…

Deantra and Riker held a meeting aboard the Titan to discuss a strategy. Although Riker had brought a sizeable force with him, they were still outnumbered by the approaching Breen by almost 500 vessels. Any strategy would have to play on the weaknesses on the Breen.

Riker: What classes of vessels are they using?

Riker was no longer his jovial self but now took on the serious role of a fleet commander.

Denatra: As far as we can tell they are using the same class of ships they used in the Dominion war; stronger than a cruiser but less powerful than the “battleship” types of Warbird and Galaxy class vessels of the allies.

Riker: How have they organized their fleet?

Denatra: That’s the strange thing…we cannot ascertain a fleet structure as they are using the same class of ship throughout their entire fleet.

This gave Riker an idea. The Breen clearly miscalculated the situation and fully expected their numbers to carry the day and may not be aware that the Federation is moving against them. Riker decided to recloak his vessels and draw the Breen into the system and then decloak as the Breen attacked. This should have some interesting effects…

The Breen entered the system in force and in no discernable formation. They were moving as if to envelop the Romulans while a large group of ships hit the Romulan lines head on. The Breen were moving to secure both flanks when, at the last possible second, the Federation and Klingon fleets decloaked. Confused, the Breen stopped their advance on one side but kept moving on the other side. The center slowed.

Riker had placed all the heaviest vessels on one side of the formation and all the light vessels on the other side. It just so happened that the advancing flank of the Breen ran into all the heavy elements of the alliance. The Galaxy Bs, Nebula Bs, Sovereign, Intrepid, Vor’cha, and Negh’Var class vessels pounded the Breen who were scrambling to form lines to meet the new threat. On the other side, a whole host of smaller ships including Gavort, Defiant, Aikira, Steam Runner, Bird of Prey, and other classes of vessels charged with blinding speed at the Breen lines with the same effect.

At this point the Breen were pushed back with the exception of those vessels in the center that had attacked the Romulan lines. With this part of the Breen fleet exposed on both flanks, the Allies executed a pincer maneuver and crushed the Breen center. The Allied right flank that housed the heavy Federation and Klingon vessels swung around and charged into the center of the Breen lines, which were still very loose. The Romulans circled behind these ships and hit the Breen left flank. The Allied left flank (the Breen right flank) was still in a tough fight with the smaller alliance vessels but were beginning to stiffen their resistance.

Seeing the difficulties of his left flank, Riker pulled elements from the center and drove them into the Breen lines on this side. The center was still pushing through to the rear and once they reached it, split in two and hit the Breen from the rear on both ends of the lines. From this point the battle was short work. No prisoners were taken and no Breen ships were salvaged. The battle was hard fought, and bitter to the end.

***

     Griss was ordering his ships to find Tavok’s vessel and destroy it. It was unusual to have so much killing among Romulans but Griss knew this war had to end, and Tavok was refusing to submit to Griss. Tavok’s fleet had lost interest in killing their own and either warped away from the battle, surrendered, or defected. Tavok was caught shortly after he broke away from what was left of his fleet and attempted to get to Federation space to ask for amnesty. While Griss was all for peace and was a friend to the Federation, he could not allow Tavok to live. He and three warbirds hunted Tavok down; and in the Neutral Zone, in the presence of a Federation vessel, attacked Tavok and blew his ship into dust…

When he returned, Griss and his top commanders went to the surface and established their headquarters in the City of Kav’on. From this location he sent a sub-space message throughout the remnants of the Empire. Griss declared himself the acting Praetor of the Empire until a more suitable one can be chosen by the people of Romulus. Further, he ordered all forces to report to his command under the threat of death. Submit to his authority, or be considered a traitor and be hunted by the entire Alliance. To this point, Griss declared the Empire permanent members of the Alliance and further stated this friendship would never again be broken.

***

     Tomalak was sitting across from a man in chains. Those who knew him would not recognize him as the proud Admiral Eric Pressman of Star Fleet. Tomalak had been trying to find out what the Federation had planned for Romulus. And while he didn’t believe he would be victorious over the re-established Romulan-Federation-Klingon Alliance, he could make their journey as bloody and horrifying as possible.

Admiral Pressman had been released from prison once the Dominion War began and restarted his work on the phased cloaking system. Pressman was successful and a small fleet owned by Section 31 was equipped with the phased cloak; 100 ships in all. Once the war was over, Star Fleet Intelligence released him from duty back in disgrace…or at least that was the cover story. Pressman was in fact released from service through a less-than-honorable discharge, but that was only so Section 31 could acquire him and his services at his same rank.

Pressman’s latest assignment was a dangerous one; he would have to be captured as a member of the Maquis and delivered to the Romulans. The Maquis were still in existence; smuggling various illegal goods, services,and information. Pressman and his group of fellow “Maquis’” established a reputation as the keepers of all intelligence regarding the underground reunification movements on Romulus and Vulcan. Star Fleet Intelligence “hired” Pressman to get very highly classified data and transport it back to Earth regarding an upcoming meeting between the two underground movements. He would have where the meeting would take place and the key to their success.

Pressman was captured as he crossed the Neutral Zone near Rator by a Warbird and transported to Khazar just across the Neutral Zone from Star Base 173. Pressman was severely interrogated. After three hours of torture Pressman gave Tomalak exactly what he wanted…exactly what Section 31 wanted him to have. Pressman was kept alive for further interrogation as the Romulans guessed they would have questions as they moved against the Federation and Pressman wasn’t going to volunteer anything without being “asked.” Section 31 hoped the Romulans would keep him alive and prepared to extract their man.

***

 

Picard sat at the rendezvous point waiting for something. He wasn’t sure for what exactly but he was ordered to Star Base 23 where he would be contacted. No further information was provided. Picard was a little more than troubled since he brought a force 700 Alliance vessels…as ordered. With all the events inside the Empire Jean Luc believed that his task would indeed be unpleasant. At this moment:

Helmsman: Sir, we are receiving a hail from a cloaked vessel on a secure channel. They have sent a digital code for your authentication.

Picard: Authenticate…

Helmsman: Authenticated. Star Fleet code series 7- Star Fleet Intelligence.

Picard: Acknowledge signal.

Helmsman: They are requesting to beam over a party of six.

Picard: Granted. Have a security team meet me in transporter room 12. Evacuate that section of the ship and seal it with force fields. Yellow alert!

Helmsman: Aye, Sir.

Picard and several security personnel awaited the arrival of these mysterious “guests.” An arrangement made through Star Fleet Intelligence at the highest levels and outside of Admiral Picard’s consent…The transporter hummed in the usual, familiar way and the vacant space was replaced by six persons. Five Vulcans and…

Garak: Admiral Picard! What a honor this is…please allow me to introduce you to-

Female Vulcan: Sa’vaahn. Greetings, Admiral.

Picard stood in stunned silence. She was beautiful by any standard. Her hair was long and brown and her body was unbelievable. Jean-Luc very quickly regained composure but was still taken aback. She was dressed very alluringly and was very seductive in her demeanor; very unusual for a Vulcan.

Garak: Lovely, isn’t she?

Picard: What is this??? What’s this about???

Garak: Do we have a place to sit and chat a bit?

Picard: Wait…

Garak: I assure you, Admiral- everything will be explained.

Picard was seething beneath his cool exterior. The last time Star Fleet Intelligence pulled a clandestine stunt he nearly got his ship sealed in an asteroid; his First Officer broke about 50 interstellar laws; not to mention having to arrest an Admiral. Then there was Garak…

Picard: Mr. Garak, I am very concerned with this situation. First, I don’t like secrets. Second, this “Vulcan” strikes me as a Romulan. And third…there’s you…

Garak: Me???

Picard: Mr. Garak, you and your reputation precede you…I know you very well.

Garak: Ah- I see. I assure you Admiral; I have earned my keep in the Federation and have demonstrated my loyalty in ways you can’t possibly imagine.

Picard: What I can’t imagine is that the Federation would ever find use and value in person who lacks even the most basic ethical standards!

Garak: And yet here I am…on behalf of Star Fleet Intelligence…you do still answer to Star Fleet, yes?

Picard: Let’s have it Mr. Garak…

Garak: Sa’vaahn is going to end this war…forever.

Picard: What??? How?

Garak: Not only is she going to end the war, she’s going to transform the Romulan people into something very different…something very familiar. Something the Federation can live with and control.

Picard sat stunned in his chair. He turned away from the long conference table and looked out into space…700 ships looked back at him. He turned back and faced Garak, who continued…

Garak: For millennia both sides have waited, Admiral. Romulan and Vulcan for the right moment…and that moment has arrived.

Picard: Reunification?

Garak: Precisely!

Picard: (shaking his head) Mr. Garak, this has already been tried. The underground movements are wrought with treachery and full of dreamers. They have neither the might nor the will to start his kind of operation. This would inevitably cause conflict…I thought you said she would bring peace?

Garak: You are right Admiral- this has been tried. But it will not fail…not this time.

Picard: What makes you so certain?

Garak: She is carrying S’task’s Katra…

Picard: What???

Garak: And a Romulan is carrying Surak’s…they are to be reunited…the Katras that is.

Picard: How?

Garak: Ah my dear Admiral…now we come to your assignment. You are to escort Sa’vaahn to Devoras where she will meet her Romulan companion and through a mind meld and physical union they will reunite the species for all time.

Picard: And how will this new found “reunion” spread throughout the Empire, hmmm? How will this magical event stabilize a situation that is claiming literally thousands of lives every day?

Garak: It won’t be instantaneous to be sure, but it will spread, Admiral…through mind melds. Anyone having contact with someone who has received the mind meld will themselves be able to transfer the ideology and good will through a mind meld.

Picard: (almost whispering in realization) Ah yes…and like a disease it will spread throughout the Empire replacing the old with the new…

Garak: Exactly…

Picard: Why does she need such a large escort?

Garak: Tomalak and his fleet. He has announced his intent to stop this process…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Day of the Rope

19

 

 

Federation Council member Katherine Bernard sat at home. She felt good. Today she stood up in front of the Federation Military Conglomerate and told them they were war-hungry pessimists, who wanted to bomb rather than talk.

The great threat of the Dominion was over; a threat that could have been avoided in the first place had the Federation sought prior approval before treading into someone else’s backyard.

Many were disgusted with her tirades. But some were not. Bernard actually started to gather a following. However those who followed her did not necessarily believe what she was saying; rather some were involved in petty political revenge while others were trying to maneuver for power. But most were afraid that war would come again. They foolishly believed that if they somehow denied the existence of violence it would simply just ignore them and find someone else who wanted to play.

Her next task was to pose the first direct challenge to the draft. This would be her first real test. She expected to lose, however at their core the Federation citizens didn’t want to answer to a draft, or even think about war. It was her belief that if she cried loud enough that the citizens would do the rest.

 

Section 31 agreed, and there was only one solution.

 

As Bernard sat in her quarters planning her next move, a small, unobtrusive man walked into the building and made his way down to the basement. The basement area was still arranged in the traditional fashion: a heater/cooling system (modern of course) and several storage areas and a laundry room (again, modern). The stairs leading down to the basement entered a hallway upon reaching the bottom level. The hallway was winding and dark. The floor was painted in a flaky, smooth, puke green. Seems bad taste endures well into the 24th Century.

Passing the laundry room, the storage areas, and the “furnace,” the hallway stopped at the office of the building maintenance man. This particular gentleman, like the many before him, was a simple-Simon. He retired from the education profession some years ago, and has enjoyed the quiet retirement of a maintenance man. He lives in the building where he works, and is only required to work when something is malfunctioning. The great thing about modern technology is that it takes care of itself; the maintenance man only need to make sure it’s running properly.

On this day the old retiree was reviewing some files to be sure his records were accurate. While has was looking down he suddenly got the feeling he was no longer alone. With his back to the door he picked his head up and began to turn around when a projectile, launched from an old style firearm with a silencer, bore a hole in his head.

His lifeless body slumped over his desk. The small unobtrusive man entered the office and closed the door. On the far left wall was the fusion box. Small explosives were placed, just large enough to knock out the power in….2.3 minutes. That would give him just enough time to get to the 9th floor before the power goes out.

 

Bernard was in the middle of a great speech, one that would set the wheels in motion. As she was reviewing it, the power suddenly went out. Wow…that was strange. The Power doesn’t normally go out these days. The last time the power went out…we were under attack! She ran to the window only to see the typical serine landscape. There was also something else…everybody else has power. She was perplexed, but relieved; another bombing would have proved her wrong and destroyed her plans.

She sat back down on her couch, content to enjoy the silence and just think…

 

There was a knock at the door.

     She sat up startled as she wasn’t expecting company. Must be building maintenance coming to fix the problem. She walked to the door…and opened it. Bernard was surprised to see a small man of unremarkable looks standing at her front door.

“May I help you?”

“Katherine Bernard?”

“Yes?”

The event was in slow motion. The face of the small man changed from calm, pleasant, and inquisitive to horrifyingly angry as he rushed the door and forced it open, knocking her to the floor. He closed the door behind him and pulled out an old projectile-style weapon with an unusually long barrel and aimed it at her. She sat back on the ground staring in silence as the weapon rose slowly from her chest to her head.

She closed her eyes in anticipation. The small man gently squeezed the trigger and blew Bernard’s cranial contents all over her living room floor.

 

***

 

There was no attempt to clean up the scene or hide the body. Whoever committed this act wanted everyone to know it was an assassination, plain and simple. As one could imagine, the scene was chaotic. Star Fleet Security and the San Francisco Constabulary Division were everywhere. Crime scene analysts reviewed the scene in the basement and Bernard’s quarters. The perpetrator left a clear trail of events in the building, but left no trace as to where he came from, or where he went.

The rest of the Federation Council had its own issues to consider, for everyone knew what this female stood for and what she was planning. Many in the Federation were not looking forward to her crusade. However, true to the nature of politicians; they were cowardly and timid in the face of controversy. Rather than make a stand, they were going to see which way the public swayed and then chime in.

A small group of Councilmen and women gathered in the quarters of Councilman Pin Graan of Rigel. Councilman Graan was among the more liberal council members. He was terrified of the idea of another war, and he believed that if the Federation continued with its build-up, it would entice another regional power to challenge them. He was partially correct.

From the window on the lunar’s surface, Graan and his five visitors could see the majestic view of planet Earth. The six had agreed to meet to discuss the recent events. The assassination of Councilwoman Bernard was a pointed message from the Federation military infrastructure: do not interfere.

Graan began the conversation:

“Thank you for coming. I’m sure we all know why we are here today. The murder of Katherine Bernard is a serious blow to the counter-war movement and is a direct threat to the rest of us. If we do not take steps to address this issue we could very well find ourselves in the same situation as Katherine. Thoughts?”

Councilwoman Roberta Gould of Earth answered first:

“Councilman Graan. First, let me thank you on behalf of all of us for daring to hold this meeting. Your bravery will speak in the years to come. The assassination of our friend…my friend…is an attack on the very ideas of the Federation and the reason we supposedly have gotten into wars in the first place. This single act of unbelievable hostility has shown that our wars were the lies that we suspected, as we have gained nothing.”

Gould was one of the most radical among the anti-war types. She was the typical contradiction: speaking of trust when she displayed none, complaining of the lies of the military and then lying to prove her point, and let’s not forget her continued hostility towards authority and order even as she speaks against the hostility of Star Fleet. Many would ask why she wasn’t killed as well; it would have ended a lot of headaches.

Councilwoman Guundra Vanx of Andora spoke next:

“While I don’t share Gould’s disdain for Star Fleet, I must express my sincere concern. I do not believe that Star Fleet is behind this act. It seems to me that forces outside of the mainstream are setting their own plan in motion; a plan that we apparently threaten to disrupt. Given our desire to disarm, it is safe to assume that their plan is war. My fear now is that if we continue this crusade, our entire movement will be destroyed. It is already happening. Of the many that supported us, only six are here. What will tomorrow bring?”

Councilwoman Selara Venti of Vulcan spoke her turn:

“It is logical to assume that whoever committed this act will not stop with Katherine, although I do not believe that another assassination will take place. It is more likely that quiet pressure will be exerted to silence those who can be silenced by other means; leaving us too frail to be effective. We, the strong core, are no longer a problem if our allies do not give their support.”

It was a point that was well taken. Of all scenarios to play out, this was the one that they feared the most for the simple reason that their own “army” would chose not to fight, casting aside all questions of conspiracy. It was also the most likely course of events.

 

It wasn’t long before their fears became realized as two of their most ardent supporters retired. A third abstained from further voting, claiming that the issue had become “marginalized.” The Councilman in question further maintained that the issue was fragmenting the Federation Council during a delicate time.

The anti-war Councilpersons countered by agreeing that this time in Federation history was delicate. And what was at stake wasn’t unity, but freedom. One by one the support left the anti-war movement until just two outside the six were left. They maintained their positions until they both fell ill due to age related complications. The six remained suspicious but could prove nothing.

 

In his office the current Federation President, Benharu Chokma of Bajor, the first Bajoran to sit in the Office of the Federation President, reviewed the intelligence reports on the Cardassian Theater, the inevitable collapse of the Romulans, the Breen attack on the Romulans, Ferengi fleet build up, Tholian activity, Dominion rebuilding estimates, and reports of Borg probes. How is the Federation going to get through all of this…how am I going to get through all of this?! The Bajoran had no idea that the Federation faced so many risks on a daily basis. And now, the icing on the cake was an apparent assassination of the staunchest opponent of the Federation build-up.

Sitting across from him was a young man that had gone through face re-modification to alter his appearance. Of course, the President didn’t know that. All he knew was that he was getting his first contact with the enigmatic Section 31, whom he hadn’t believed existed. So now Section 31 was instructing him, the President, on proper etiquette when referring to Section 31 and what he could and could not know about the organization.

What troubled the President so much was Section 31’s vast power, to which no oversight existed. He was further troubled by the agency’s success in keeping their existence a secret for nearly 250 years. Then there was the fact that a non-Federation citizen, Lord Groth, had ultimate control of the Section. But the real concern was Section 31’s absence of disinclination when it came to the use of violence. He never would have believed that the Federation would ever possess such an organization. The bottom line was the Section 31 was the most dangerous intelligence organization he ever encountered. Even the Romulan and Cardassian intelligence agencies paled in comparison, and he didn’t like it.

“What gives you the right to act with such latitude?” The President, as a Bajoran, had a high sense of virtue and righteousness that was going to get him in trouble.

“The Charter of the Federation. You are the only public citizen in the entire Federation that can see the suppressed sections of it. May I suggest Chapter 27, Section 31?” The man with no name was polite but menacing. No matter how he tried to play nice his demeanor couldn’t have been more pleasant than a python.

After a review of the suggested material, the President stood at the window of his office and stared at the peaceful scenery of Paris. It did not calm him.

“This is madness. Why would the Federation even think to build such an organization?”

“Do you really think that freedom doesn’t have a price? Who do you think keeps the borders quiet when you sleep? Or keeps the monsters on the country side from entering your bedroom at night? The bliss you and the citizens of the Federation enjoy is protected by a cruel sword that is draped in blood. The founders of our government knew that the peaceful face of freedom must have a mouthful of vicious teeth.” The young man from Section 31 spoke from his heart. These ideals where at the core of his being and if the organization was full of men like him then it is no wonder that they are successful…and deadly.

“What now?” The President was trying to absorb all of this.

“You will continue to support the draft and the build-up. Our clandestine ship building operations must continue to be authorized. And finally, when the time is right, you must push for action against the Breen.”

The conversation ended with the President acknowledging these directions, although clearly uncomfortable. The young man left the President’s office and returned under the rock from which he came.

***

 

Tomalak was back in his room…back in the darkness. The darkness was greatest in his mind. He couldn’t believe what Pressman had disclosed to him…the Federation had found the only way to reunify the Romulan and Vulcan peoples without a major setback and without major resistance. In operational terms, it was fool proof.

Of course Tomalak was no fool; and the only way to stop the plan was to…well, stop the plan. This meant war. Of course it wasn’t true war. He had only his fleet and he was sure Romulan remnants would fight against him. So, in essence, he was fighting everyone. He almost laughed at loud to himself but he thought the only ones who would help him are the Breen or the Dominion, and they too want the Empire destroyed. How ironic…

He didn’t need to brief his staff; they would listen to his orders. He mustered his fleet at Chaltok and paid little mind to the sizable Alliance fleet Gathering near Star Base 173. They were only responding to his activity. Tomalak was really interested in the Fleet at Star Base 23…that was where Picard was and where he would find the Vulcan female. All he had to do was kill one of the pair and the whole operation would crumble. Griss would be on his way but Picard was closer…and aside from the distance, Tomalak knew his life was coming to an end and he could not think a better way to end it than in a desperate battle against a man like Picard. It is the only way to die…

***

     On Romulus Griss, Denatra, and Riker were having the same discussion as all other major players at the moment. “Reunification”…that was today’s magic word and at the conclusion if his rendering if the tale, Dentara stood up from the table and went to the window.

Denatra: So we are to become Vulcans?

Griss: I’m not sure what we are to become…we are Romulans.

Denatra: And look at our world…

Riker: Who you are as Romulans will never leave you. Your memory won’t be erased- sounds like you’ll have more of a…universal perspective?

Denatra: (tears flowing) I don’t know what that means.

Griss: I don’t either. Commander, what we’ve done so far hasn’t worked. You said it yourself…look at our world. We are devastated, the Remans are all but dead, and our empire is in shambles…all because we couldn’t work with the other powers in the quadrant.

Denatra nodded and with that Griss assigned her to maintain command of the Empire until he returned. Riker would stay and help; as for himself, he was taking his fleet and linking with Picard at Devoras to complete the reunification process. Before he left he received a report…Tomalak was enroute to intercept. He wouldn’t get there before he engaged Picard but he hoped the battle would last long enough so the Vulcan female could survive to complete her task. His last act before moving out with his fleet was to send a message to Picard. It read…

 

Tomalak moving to intercept your fleet. Make preparations.

 

Picard put down the report carrying Griss’ message. He got up from behind his desk picking up a data pad and looked out into space. It never ceased to amaze him…the stars looked amazing moving by him as he traveled through space. This is my heaven…Picard had looked into the depths of space many times, but he couldn’t help but sense it was coming to an end. With this last thought Picard snapped out of his trance and began entering into the data pad his last will and testament.

 

 

 

 

 

Unstoppable Force

 

20

Picard began the short trek from Star Base 23 to Devoras. While it was a short trip to Picard it was taking forever. Picard knew when he arrived he would face his long-time foe, Admiral Tomalak. Picard sat in his

command chair  reflecting on his relationship with Tomalak and realized that this event was always in the making. He and Tomalak were set to collide the moment they met. Picard was deep in thought when his Helmsman announced:

Helmsman: Sir, Tomalak’s fleet has just entered our sensor range. He is waiting for us at Devoras.

Picard: So it seems…

 

Admiral Picard sat across from his executive officer, a Klingon, and discussed the current state of things. Most notably, he did not like the way the Federation was developing. He had heard whispers during the Dominion War about ghost fleets and cloaking Federation ships, biological warfare, and assassination squads, but he always took them as disinformation generated to keep the Dominion off balance. That is, until he heard definitively that the Founders were stricken with a disease in which the cure could be found only within the Federation.

The rumors have grown stronger with the action on Cardassia and now the Romulan Empire. It seems that the Federation has a much darker side than he is comfortable with. And now he just received word that there will be a vote to declare war on the Breen. An act that has little significance since it has already been decided. The fleets are already geared up for battle as is the economy for ship building. The Klingons are following suit.

The Klingon, Commander Vad, said little to Picard. The aging Klingon had been put to pasture by his superiors and figured his career over before offered the “X-O” position on the USS Enterprise.

Picard: Your thoughts Commander?

Vad: With respect, sir. I don’t believe that these changes are necessarily bad for either empire. The general state of the Alpha Quadrant ensures that we will continue to be attacked by outside powers.

Picard: Ah, yes. But I would like to believe that the better part of the Alpha Quadrant lies in her ability to exist with those, at times, contentious differences that are cast aside when we truly need each other. I believe that the better part of the Federation, indeed the Klingon Empire, lies in the necessity to learn and grow from others, rather than forcing them to conform.

Vad: You are every bit the man I have heard about: old and wise. Admiral, you are a contradiction that the universe abhors: a diplomat with a sword; a peacemaker with a capacity to defeat an enemy like no other. I was once like you…but our days are coming to an end, sir. We are the last in an age of empires.

Maybe it was this mission. It didn’t feel right. Something was off. No matter what he did he couldn’t help but feeling that nothing would be the same once it was over…it was and end of sorts.

Picard had chosen Vad over many other candidates who were young, capable, and motivated. However, since the departure of Captain Riker, Picard had missed the wisdom that Riker had developed over the years. He had gone through four executive officers before finding Vad. He wasn’t disappointed.

Vad was modest as far as Klingons go. Both empires had benefitted from a much larger pool of officers since the Dominion War which witnessed the fusion of the Klingon military and Star Fleet, not to mention the incorporation of the Cardassian Empire. Picard had looked at hundreds of files and, very much as he did with Riker’s, was just about to cast Vad’s aside when something caught his eye. Vad had been a typical Klingon in his youth: war hungry and blood thirsty. However, as years went on, Vad had become less and less willing to attack his adversary without first trying to determine what the point of contention was.

Vad had been the commander of the Fire Born, a Klingon light-cruiser, before the Dominion War. Several Dominion ships transgressed into Klingon space and Vad, along with two other ships, were dispatched to tend to the matter straight away. Vad ordered his ships to halt rather than attack and managed to send the Dominion vessels out of Klingon space without firing a shot. Vad’s feeling was that the incident was a ploy to draw the Klingons into an attack, giving the Cardassian-Dominion Axis cause to invade the Klingon Empire. Being that the Klingons and the Federation had not yet solidified war plans, Vad felt that giving the Dominion reason to invade was not an option, and therefore a non-violent solution was necessary. For this action Galron relieved him of command- Picard knew in an instant that this was the First Officer he had been looking for.

***

 

     Lord Groth was listening to his subordinate commanders have it out. He waited at Beta Pictoris for re-enforcements from Star Base 12 before he headed for Psi Velorum to face Halon. Over a secure subspace channel Lord Groth, General Stevens, Admiral Groon of Andora, and General Marty “Mad Dog” Mendoza of the Federation Marines debated the impending battle. The issue of contention was how to proceed with Halon. Stevens wanted to try to contain the force, whereby forcing a surrender. Stevens felt that a full assault would be too costly for the Romulans who have lost too many forces already.

Mendoza wanted blood. The forces that killed his marines on the Mt Selea belonged to Halon and he wanted to avenge those deaths.

Mendoza: (Puerto Rican accent) Those were my Marines, sir. Those muther-fuc mus pay.

Stevens: Sir, we can’t let a personal vendetta rule our operations here. Clearly I understand how he feels but there are larger concerns.

Mendoza: (Pointing at the screen with a cigar in hand) Those muther-fuc snuck up and killed my marines while they rested. I want their ass, Sir.

Lord Groth was a Klingon. From his perspective General Mendoza was perfectly in his rights to lead the assault. He also understood that recent Federation history showed that their Marines are lousy at taking prisoners when they’re pissed- perfect for this assignment. Groth gave Mendoza permission to the dissatisfaction of Stevens.

Stevens however didn’t know about the future wars to be fought very soon. Groth needed a statement to be made and a blood bath led by the Federation would make a very clear point. Besides, he knew Stevens was right, and once Halon was killed he would pull Mendoza back and let Stevens finish the job.

Mendoza was gathering his attack arm. He ordered all regional attack craft to rendezvous on his signal which was a song from Earth’s twentieth century:

 

Buddy you’re a boy make a big noise
Playin’ in the street gonna be a big man some day
You got mud on yo’ face
You big disgrace
Kickin’ your can all over the place
Singin’

We will we will rock you
We will we will rock you

Buddy you’re a young man hard man
Shouting in the street gonna take on the world some day
You got blood on yo’ face
You big disgrace
Wavin’ your banner all over the place

We will we will rock you
Sing it
We will we will rock you

Buddy you’re an old man poor man
Pleadin’ with your eyes gonna make
You some peace some day
You got mud on your face
Big disgrace
Somebody betta put you back into your place

We will we will rock you
Sing it
We will we will rock you
Everybody
We will we will rock you
We will we will rock you
Alright

 

Mendoza’s command vessel was the Nebula Class USS Panzer. The star system was very busy with ships gathering in formation, commanders attending briefings, and supply shipments of weapons and troops. Stevens looked on the scene with frustration. The ships departed from Psi Velorum, General Mendoza’s attack element leading the way. They headed for Gamma Crateris to face Halon.

 

Halon’s intelligence officer was briefing him on the Alliance fleet en route to his location.

“How many ships?”

“Estimates indicate about 770, sir.”

“To our 993?”

“It seems that way, sir.” Now this was odd. It very rare for an enemy to attack when outnumbered, then again, this was Lord Groth.

“Which units will hit us first?”

“All information suggests the Second Federation Marine Interstellar Task Force.”

“Ah, General Mendoza’s unit…a very purposeful man no doubt. What do we know about him?” The intelligence officer couldn’t tell if Halon was interested or concerned.

“General Mendoza was born 52 Earth-years ago on the North American island of Puerto Rico on Earth. He attended the Academy at 21 rather than 18 after many failed attempts to gain entry. The major stumbling block entering the Academy was a lack of sponsorship from a person of authority such as a public official, school administrator, or the like. Mendoza graduated 122nd in a class of 312. His posts include the Federation Embassies on Kronos, Romulus, Nimbus III, and Bajor. He has served on seven starships: the USS Intrepid, USS Crazy Horse, USS Renegade, USS Blackhawk, USS Regan, USS Hornet, and the USS Iwo Jima. Mendoza has seen combat during the war with Cardassia, the Dominion War, and has commanded stealth missions all over the Alpha Quadrant and into the Gamma Quadrant.

“General Mendoza’s Officer Evaluation Reports were generally unremarkable, but free of controversy. His subordinates find him to be tough and regulation oriented, however they like serving under him. Mendoza, although never having been denied promotion, was never the first choice. However all superiors felt he was one of the best they ever commanded.

“General Mendoza’s training includes: all-weather survival, xeno-environment survival, urban warfare, sniper, subversive warfare, Battle Staff, and Advanced Command Warfare.

“General Mendoza requested…demanded this assignment because one of your Warbirds killed over 1300 of his marines on the USS Mt. Selea.”

“So…sub-commander, what you’re telling me…that will be all.”

He was in trouble. This man he was soon to be facing was tough as nails. He was refused entry into the Academy but kept on until he got his desired outcome…so he’s tenacious. He didn’t stand out and was not noted as remarkable yet was promoted to General over 99% of the other officers he served with. He did so without political connections or existing within the aristocracy…so he used to fighting for what he deserves.

Mendoza’s men like him and would choose to stay under his command despite the fact that there are easier assignments…so his forces have high morale.

Mendoza has effective training and combat expertise and experience…great. To top it all off this man was willing to face a force superior in number just for a chance to kill the person responsible for killing his men. So he was principled…

 

Halon sat in the silence of his office. He got up and went to his book case where he pulled a bottle of Romulan Ale and sat down to enjoy what he was sure to be the last glass of his life.

 

***

 

Helmsman: We are being hailed, Sir.

Picard: On screen.

Tomalak: Picard I must speak with you at once.

Picard: You must first-

Tomalak: In person, Picard. I’ll beam over immediately.

Picard: (confused) Alright…

Picard met Tomalak, who came alone, in transporter room 6. Picard had just left the bridge where his bridge crew was staring at nearly 1500 Romulan vessels ready for war. The Federation had amassed about 700 vessels behind the Enterprise, poised to strike. On his way to meet Tomalak Garak walked with Picard and reminded him of his mission and suggested deception on the part of Tomalak. Picard curtly reminded Garak that he is well aware of the Romulan’s bad behavior and that he has plenty of experience as a starship commander to deal with such issues. For the second time in recent days he awaited a mysterious visit that made him uneasy.

Tomalak: Greetings, Picard.

In his hands he held a bottle of Romulan Ale and a copy of an ancient text- never before seen by outsiders.

Picard: Tomalak, I don’t-

Tomalak: I must speak with you alone Picard…please. Can I get a brief tour before we speak?

Picard and Tomalak went to his Ready room after a brief walk about the ship. Tomalak truly seemed to be enjoying himself. Picard couldn’t help but hope the ships outside were here to surrender to the Alliance but common sense told him better.

Tomalak: This is a beautiful ship, Admiral- oh and of course, congratulations on your promotion, circumstances not withstanding or course.

Picard: Indeed. Tomalak, why are you here?

Tomalak: You wish me to leave so soon?

Picard: Of course not. But on my view screen there are 1500 warships staring at my fleet and I suspect they are not here for a friendly chat…

Tomalak: Touché, Admiral. Can we just sit and talk? Not as two commanders but as two men- just for a little while?

Picard: Yes…

Tomalak: (staring out in space) I was so young. I joined the fleet as a cook. Did you know that?

Picard: I did not.

Tomalak: It’s true. I can cook the best sea vea’aches you will ever eat. I learned how to cook from my father. He wasn’t a soldier, no. He was a fisherman. As a boy I used to sit on the beach with glowing white sands…at night the moons would glow almost purple and the stars would reveal themselves in an endless display. I was full of wonder. I knew that no matter what I had to do, I would get to space. I was on a mission aboard a freighter when we were attacked by Orion Pirates. The Captain was killed and the First Officer was missing. No one knew what to do. I organized an armed resistance on the ship and with inferior numbers, turned the tide on the Orions. They beamed off the ship and were getting ready to destroy us. We happen to have a cargo of explosives in the main cargo bay- which is what they were after- and that gave me an idea. I was appointed by the crew to run the bridge as if I was Captain. I ordered the cargo bay over pressurized and when we turned the ship into position I ordered the bay opened. The cargo shot out and hit the Orion ships, exploding and destroying them. I was made a Lieutenant when we found the XO and when he took the place of the Captain, I was named acting XO. And the rest is history. What about you?

Picard: I always wanted to be in Star Fleet- just like you I looked at the Stars with a yearning. I went straight to the Academy and entered service as an officer. I’m sure you know the rest…

The two gentlemen spent a great deal of time talking as friends until the entire bottle of Romulan Ale was consumed. But it was nearly time and both men knew it…

Tomalak: You know Picard- they aren’t going to let you live.

Picard: Who?

Tomalak: Section 31…

Picard: They’re mythical…

Tomalak: I used to think so. But I hear about them all over the quadrant…you don’t really believe they’re mythical- do you?

Picard: No…

Tomalak: These are troubling times, Picard. We are both old and antiquated…have reached the limits of our usefulness. The universe favors the Federation but not you. As for me…this will be the last command, the last battle for Admiral Viktor Tomalak. I will be forgotten- lost in the excitement of the new world.

Picard: No, Tomalak. No…we all have value- your people need you; now more than ever. The Federation may be in turbulent times but it will find its way through this confusion…

Tomalak: No, Picard. Your words…are they for me, or you? I have enjoyed our visit, I wish it could have been the norm but- we were two men in a place in history. Farewell my friend…

With that Tomalak was gone. Picard stayed in the Ready Room for a bit longer and considered his guest. Tomalak was determined to die and came for a visit from the only man in the universe he would want to kill him.

Picard: All hands- battle stations

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Immovable Object

21

 

Halon’s fleet formed a line and watched as a Federation fleet approached. It was smaller than his fleet; however the Federation was not to be discounted. Their ships were fast and powerful.

As they closed on his position Halon sent a communication to Mendoza. It was his hope to see his enemy face-to-face before battle; it was tradition. Normally, humans were all too happy to talk to their opponents. This time however, the human Mendoza gave a very different answer:

 

Liberty or death, what we so proudly hail
Once you provoke her, rattling of her tail
Never begins it, never, but once engaged…
Never surrenders, showing the fangs of rage
Dont tread on me
So be it
Threaten no more
To secure peace is to prepare for war
So be it
Settle the score
Touch me again for the words that youll hear evermore…
Dont tread on me
Love it or live it, she with the deadly bite
Quick is the blue tongue, forked as lighting strike
Shining with brightness, always on surveillance
The eyes, they never close, emblem of vigilance
Dont tread on me
So be it
Threaten no more
To secure peace is to prepare for war
So be it
Settle the score
Touch me again for the words that you’ll hear evermore…
Dont tread on me
So be it
Threaten no more
To secure peace is to prepare for war
Liberty or death, what we so proudly hail
Once you provoke her, rattling on her tail
So be it
Threaten no more
To secure peace is to prepare for war
So be it
Settle the score
Touch me again for the words that youll hear evermore…
Dont tread on me

 

“What is it?” Admiral Halon was confused.

“It’s a song of unknown origin, Sir.”

Admiral Halon figured that the song had significance to Mendoza. Once the lyrics were provided in transcript for him to read the significance became clear: Mendoza wasn’t here to talk, accept surrender, or to lose. This was personal.

“Very well.”

“Sir?” Halon had apparently confused his bridge crew by responding to the lyrics. Halon did not respond to his crew.

Mendoza’s component was 157 vessels, mostly Nebula, Nova, and Defiant class ships. His arm was well ahead of the rest of the fleet and would be in firing distance in thirty seconds.

Mendoza’s battle group suddenly turned and poised to strike between Halon’s right-flank and center, where a soft spot existed.

“Oder Reserve Element 17 to re-enforce those ships!” Halon was trying to keep his lines cohesive but he had over-looked this area in his lines and now he weakened the rear component just right of center.

As soon as the ships pulled out of formation to re-enforce the area that Mendoza was attacking, the rest of the Alliance fleet executed a brilliant maneuver and warped from their position, five-minutes from firing range, to positions directly above, below, and in front of Halon’s center.

Mendoza was able to push into Halon’s lines with relative ease until Reserve Element 17 counter attacked. The resistance against Mendoza was significant at this point however it completely buckled when Groth and his group pinched and severed the front-center; effectively tearing a chunk out of Halon’s lines.

Mendoza was given relief when Defiant Wings 5-7 and 2-6 turned into the rear of Reserve Element 17 who was pushing forward rather than maintaining defense-line formation integrity. Reserve Element 17 was caught in a pincer maneuver and shredded. Mendoza continued his push to the rear of the enemy lines. Once he reached the rear of the formation he turned suddenly toward the center where he would find Halon.

***

Helmsman: Here they come!

Tomalak’s fleet charged at the Federation lines. In an unusual turn of events, the Federation was on the defensive and was trying to hold against a fleet that was twice their size and led by a highly effective commander. Picard however didn’t plan to keep his lines stagnant like he would in traditional battles.

The goal was to 1) protect the Vulcan female at all costs and 2) get her to the surface so she could at least complete the mind meld. To this end Picard’s fleet began to rotate units and swirled around the center creating a moving barrier as the formation moved towards Devoras where it would eventually expand its perimeter to envelop the entire planet once they defeated Tomalak.

It was going to be a hard fight as the Romulans were giving the Federation a pounding. Their numbers allowed for Romulans to double, and in some cases, triple-up on the Federation ships. To counter the Federation was using fighter tactics by using “wing men” to allow the targeting of the warbirds. It was Picard’s goal to knock out all the warbirds first, then turn on the smaller class vessels as they would be far less effective without any supporting heavy elements.

Picard was unable to get to Devoras. While he was close, his fleet was successfully cut off and didn’t have the strength to go on the offensive until the number of warbirds was greatly decreased. Tomalak had realized what Picard was doing and moved his warbirds behind smaller class vessels. Picard then shifted tactics and began to smash the front line of these smaller ships, looking to even the numbers. Tomalak again switched up his tactics and orders his fleet to divide itself into multiple wedges of multiple vessel classes with tight formations in each wedge but a fair distance between each wedge to allow for covering fire and maneuverability. Picard was unable to counter this approach and had to pull back from Devoras.

Picard was considering leaving the system when Griss arrived with his fleet and Picard and Griss went on the offensive from two directions and drove Tomalak to the far side of Devoras. Once there was a window to beam to the surface, Picard and about 3000 Federation troops landed at the ruins of Jubar and moved to link up with Griss and his troops.

***

     Saa’vahn sat in her quarters meditating- trying to remain confident that her task would at last be completed. Four priests were with her at all times, continuously mind melding with her to be sure she is ready to release the katra. The katras carried by her and the Romulan Tovaal, while belonging to Surak and S’task, would become something different. It was the intention of the Vulcan mystics to create a fused soul and have it occupy a new born child; a child created by Tovaal and Saa’vahn. This was her time- she was fertile and at the peak in her ovulation cycle. The operation to fuse the two carriers could not have come at a better time…

Tovaal was not a Vulcan. He did not meditate and he did not have a mechanism to calm himself. With every rock of the ship from weapons fire, he tried to remain positive- but to be honest he wasn’t sure if the battle outside or his great task in front of him was the source of his anxiety. He and the Vulcan female were promised to each other from birth…in a way. By carrying the katra he could never marry and never copulate unless the One was found. So it has been with each “pair” of carriers since the Great Rift but this will be the first time such a pair will actually complete the mating ritual. She will be his wife…and he her husband…what did she look like? Would she be of the usual cold stock produced by Vulcan? Would she be able to live with the passion of a Romulan? The ship rocked again but this time he didn’t notice…there was only the dream and the longing for her, present in his mind.

***

 

Mendoza found Halon’s ship. Without thinking, without hailing, and without remorse he took charge of the tactical station and personally fired on Halon’s Warbird. It fired aft torpedos which struck the saucer section, but Mendoza had a plan. He used all his weapons to systematically destroy each disruptor port and torpedo launcher until Halon’s ship was defenseless…

Halon sat in his command chair looking at Mendoza’s vessel on his view screen. The battle had been hard fought but as he suspected, Mendoza was cunning, with dogged determination. The helmsman called out a torpedo launch and Halon watched as one torpedo split into three, which then split into nine…

Mendoza sat back in his chair with a sigh of relief as he watched the hull of Halon’s ship burned…with a single order a phaser burst hit the ship and blasted it into a thousand pieces. Groth had been monitoring the events between Halon and Mendoza; and upon Halon’s death, he ordered Mendoza to fall into position behind Stevens’ battle group. Mendoza quietly acknowledged signal and was content to obey his order.

***

     Picard couldn’t help but take a moment to admire the ancient structures at Jubar. This planet, while now inside the Romulan Empire, is part of a vastly older civilization that has long since vanished. The mysterious inscriptions and images from a species from long ago are at the center of Picard’s reasons for going to space. And yet here he is…with a phaser in his hands about to dance on the grave of this holy place through the cry of battle. A great sadness befell him and for the first time in his career, he truly questioned who he was and doubted his path.

They walked for hours. Picard looked into the night sky, the two sides had entered low orbit in preparation for the up-coming battle to both support their side and disrupt enemy vessels from doing the same. The sky lit up with bright flashes of phaser fire and torpedos as the ships engaged each other.

Griss called over the joint-channel advising Picard to hold his position on the other side of the hill, just beyond their final destination- the ruins of Kall. Just as Picard and Griss had done, Tomalak had personally taken charge of his forces and committed himself to see his task done. To this end he engaged Griss first. In the darkness, Tomalak’s troops rushed Griss’ perimeter and blended with the allied troops. The result was complete carnage. Both sides were killing their own comrades as often as they were killing their enemy. Neither side could establish any control of the situation which was, of course, what Tomalak had in mind when he attacked. The result would be as situation too dangerous for the Federation to cross.

Picard hadn’t known what Tomalak had in store for him but he knew it would be unpleasant so he had put two task forces on stand-by. The first was the 147th Federation Airborne Battalion and the second was the 5th Spetsnaz. Picard called to Galaxy Wing 9-1 to deploy the 147th and in short time the Federation troops already on the ground began cheering at the site of the golden streaks moving across the sky.

Five kilometers to the southeast a shadowy group of allied troops were preparing to attack. They received Picard’s orders- take the island and prepare for their arrival. Neutralize any and all threats by any means necessary.

Spetsnaz Commander: All right gentlemen, take your pills!

The group of twelve strapped themselves in large white capsules called “pills” and on command hit the rockets. The Federation troops watched as contrails moved between the incoming airborne units like fingers meshing together…it was a perfect dance. At the apex of their trajectory, the pills burst open and sent twelve troops free-falling directly over their target from the outer atmosphere. Unlike the airborne units these men fall feet-first. Just before they hit the ground they spread their arms revealing web-like material under their arms that slows them to a tolerable speed in which they can hit the ground, roll, and get up firing.

The Spetsnaz team began their search-and-destroy mission killing Romulans, quietly at first, but then with brute force once the Romulans realized what was happening. After a 30 minute firefight Picard was notified: the island was secure, reinforcements were arriving, and they awaited his arrival.

By this time the Federation Airborne Heavy-Mechanized Infantry were on the ground pounding the shit out of any Romulan crossing their path. Griss sent out a message on all channels- get out of their way. Thus, anyone standing in front of a Federation soldier was bound to be shot. The result was the entire mess of Romulans, good and bad, getting pushed back.

Picard thought it unusual to hear a Vulcan female scream, and he had to keep reminding himself that she was not logical. Somewhere in this mess was her mate- Picard hoped that Griss could get him there safe…the future depended on it.

Griss finally got a break when Tomalak told his forces to retreat to the edge of shore that kept the bridge to the island. He didn’t really understand but he had to get the Tovaal to the island so the process could occur…and then it hit him. The island was one place rumored to hold the grave of S’task. Could it be?

Picard got his forces to the shore first and the two sides resumed battle. Griss’ troops joined and again the scene devolved into chaos. Picard’s troops created a gap for him to travel and grabbing the hand of Sa’vaahn, he ran for it…but it was a trap.

Just as Picard reached the edge of the bridge a contingent of Romulans led by Tomalak intercepted them. Picard was protecting the front of Sa’vaahn when Tomalak got his chance to shoot the Vulcan female…so it ends…Tomalak said to himself.

Picard saw Tomalak at the last moment and dove in front of Sa’vaahn, taking a disruptor blast straight in the chest. Picard hit the ground and began to fade away…

Tomalak: No! Picard!

Tomalak didn’t know why he was suddenly remorseful of his act. It wasn’t supposed to happen this way- Picard was supposed to kill him after he killed the Vulcan but instead he felled the only man he ever truly respected. While he was sitting next to Picard he felt a gentle had touch the side of his head…

He was no longer in sitting next to Picard- his men were gone, and the lush, tropical environment was quiet. He felt a presence; he spun around to see…him. Tomalak had never seen S’task, but he knew it was him. S’task was holding a Romulan child, he was bloodied and beaten, and when Tomalak looked up to ask about the child, S’task was crying. S’task spoke:

“Our people…”

  Tomalak closed his eyes and then looked down at his hands. What has he done? What has he been doing? He has been responsible for prolonging the suffering of his people and helped them into ruin. He nodded in understanding and was then released back to the hell he had started. He looked in the sky and saw the Allied vessels and his vessels destroying each other. He looked at the battlefield and saw the ruined forms of Romulans everywhere…and at his feet was a man he admired and thought of as a friend- even across empires. All shattered because of his actions…

Tomalak stood up and commanded his men to stand down. To his surprise, and relief, his order was obeyed immediately. He bent down and grabbed Picard’s hand:

Picard: Tomalak

Tomalak: Forgive me…

Picard: Sa’vaahn…

Tomalak: I will escort her myself.

Picard: Tom…a…lak…

Picard was gone…

Picard was standing looking down at himself. Standing next to him was a familiar face.

Picard: Q?

Q: Yes, Picard. It is I…

Picard: Return me at once!

Q: As you wish, but your knowledge would be wasted. Come with me Picard, come with the Q…

Picard: Q, I need to return to my duty.

Q: (gently) No, Picard. Not this time…come with me.

Picard: Am I…?

Q: If I return you then yes- but it doesn’t have to be so. Come with the Q and explore the multiverse…there is so much to show you.

Picard stood in stunned silence. He had lived a long and fruitful life, but he was not ready to let the adventure end. As he looked out over the landscape, frozen in time by Q, he could see that the sun was beginning to rise on Devoras. He had been so engrossed in battle he hadn’t noticed. It was beautiful. Is this really how I end? He thought hard for a few seconds…no. In this realization Picard reached out his hand to Q and entered the Continuum…forever.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Re-Unification

22

 

Sa’vaahn stood in front of the bridge with Tomalak at her side. She looked out over the battlefield. All eyes were fixed on her. Through the still, sea of soldiers her eyes caught movement. It was Tovaal. She knew his face

and he knew hers. He began to walk faster and faster until he trotted and then ran to her. He stood before her in awe, his chest pounding with such force he thought it would burst open. She was real…

Tomalak escorted the pair to the hallowed ground of S’task’s resting place and bowed his head in shame and humility. The two walked on to the center where Sa’vaahn’s priests and Tovaal’s servants gathered around them.

Corah: Tomalak…thank you. You may go.

Tomalak: What’s going to happen now?

Corah: It is their task to finish…

Tomalak nodded and left the two in peace. He would vanish from the planet, never to be seen again and no one would now what became of him…

 

Tovaal: I am Tovaal…I know your face…you consume me in my dreams. You devour all corners of my sole…you are ever in my thoughts…who are you?

Sa’vaahn: I am Sa’vaahn…hello

Tovaal: Why are you…? Why…?

Sa’vaahn: Sshhh…give me your hand, Tovaal. Join with me for now and always…for the future.

Tovaal stretched out his hand and Sa’vaahn took it. She bent her fingers in the traditional fashion for Vulcan mating rituals and in an instant Tovaal called out in pain and fell to his knees. The pain was different…it was a need, he had to have her. As she moved her fingers over his to the back of his hand his blood cooled and he took her in an embrace.

As their bodies joined, Sa’vaahn touched Tovaal’s head and melded with him. In an instant they shook violently but did not break from each other. In an instant, the Vulcan and Romulan people reunited and conceived the future. The katras of S’task and Surak became one for their people and together the two souls healed the heartbreak that had endured for millennia…

***

     As Picard predicted the mind-meld traveled from person-to-person until, a year later, the entire Romulan Empire had been exposed to the mind-meld. Admiral Griss had been named Praetor and Dentra made Admiral of the Fleet. There was much work to be done. The fleet was in shambles, the Romulan homeworld had been devastated, and their energy production on Remus was no more. Then there was the issue of the Remans. They disappeared; no one knew what became of them or where they went. The Romulans however wished them peace and long-life.

The Federation Alliance had stationed a fleet of warships inside the Romulan Empire to assist with security incase the Breen returned. However Griss made a public declaration, the fleet would stay as they were friends to the Romulan people. The door was opened between the Federation and Romulan borders for the first time ever; and to further signify their allegiance to each other, the Neutral Zone was redefined as the space between the Romulan Empire and the Breen Confederacy; all other space was open.

Like the Klingons, the Romulans were given seats on the Federation Council. Romulans also eased into positions in the Alliance command structure. All over the quadrant Romulan forces would be found alongside those of Klingon, Cardassian, and Federation. It would remain that way forever.

***

 

A huge fleet of ships entered Terran space. It was not an invasion- but a homecoming. The USS Enterprise was bringing home the body of her master and commander, Admiral Jean Luc Picard. Species from all over the quadrant arrived; even those outside the Federation Alliance. A huge crowd gathered on the fields of his family’s farm where a pyramid was erected to hold his body for all to see. At 0800hrs on a Tuesday morning, the body of Jean Luc Picard was beamed from his vessel to the top of the pyramid.

Twelve men spoke, including Worf, who echoed the sympathies of the Klingon people. He sang a song in his native tongue about his great Captain…he could not think of a greater way to honor him. Others called him the greatest statesmen the Federation ever produced next to Sarak, Spock’s father. Others would say he was simply the Federation’s finest warrior, peacemaker, and friend. Admiral Janeway said Picard had been one of the most pivotal men in Federation history, and he would be missed…

Across the field a man with chiseled features listened to the words spoken of Admiral Picard. Of all the deaths he had to oversee in his career this was by far the most unpleasant. But Picard’s death was not only necessary for the security of Section 31; it pulled the entire Federation to a new level of awareness: the universe was dangerous- so much so it took their beloved Picard away from them. Section 31 had been successful yet again; with the building blocks of the Great Plan complete- it was time to get to the real work…

 

Another ceremony, another sky, another star…somewhere out there was one of General Cain’s deepest desires…revenge. Looking deep into space, a single word came in a whisper from his lips…

“Breen”


[1] J Dillard. The Lost Years. Pocket Books;New York,NY. 1989

[2] J Dillard. The Lost Years. Pocket Books;New York,NY. 1989

[3] J Dillard. The Lost Years. Pocket Books;New York,NY. 1989

[4] J Dillard. The Lost Years. Pocket Books;New York,NY. 1989

[5] The name in Romulan is far more impressive than the translation…

[6] One side of Remus always faces the sun.

[7] Star Trek Genreations. Paramount Pictures.

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged | Comments Off on Star Trek Oblivion: Dark Hand of the Federation, Part II: The Fall of the Romulan Empire